guilelmus kroll - Notes du mont Royal

Transcription

Notes du mont Royal
www.notesdumontroyal.com
쐰
Ceci est une œuvre tombée dans le
domaine public, et hébergée sur « Notes du mont Royal » dans le cadre d’un
exposé gratuit sur la littérature.
SOURCE DES IMAGES
Google Livres
BRESLAUER
PHILDLDGISCHE ABKANDLUNGEN.
IIEKArsr.EiiEHEN
RICHARD FORSTER,
r i i u . K . M i i i i'ER i i . . . I S I M KKS l-llll u l IM.II: A \ IH:I: I M U K - I I I I
IIKI:\|.AI'.
SIEBKNTER BANl).
ERSTES HEKT.
DE ORACULIS CHALDAICIS.
SCI;II'SIT
GUILELMUS KROLL.
+-H-K+
BRKSLAl.
VEHI.AO VON WII.HEI.M KoEHNEI.' (M .V II. M.AI.'( I S )
1894.
DE ORACULIS CIIALDAICIS.
SCKH*SIT
GUILELMUS KROLL
VRATISLAVIAE.
AIM I) liUlLKLMLM KnKRNKR (M. KT II. MARCUS.)
18! U.
PARENTIBUS CARISSIMIS
SACRUM.
Praefatio.
Oracula ijuae vocant Chaldaica omnia prinms edidit ex
editionibus codicibusi|iie corrasa Franciscus Patrieius Zomastris
nomine imposito') (Zoroaster et eius CCCXX oracula chaldaica,
Ferrariae 1591); ipiam collectionem repetiverunt recentiores ad
unum omnes (Fabricius bibl. I 310 s.), donec denuo laborem suscepit Taylorus non minns quam Patricius arcanam reconditainipie
sapieutiam eis contineri opinatus (classical journal XVI. XVII.
1818). Huius stultitiam ita irrisit Lobeckius (Aglaoph. 93ss.i.
ut quuquam adicere non iam oporteat. et multis egregie adnotatis nova reliipiiarum editione opus esse dixit (p. 107');
cuius prodromum dedit Thilo multis de rebus non sine acumine
') Hunr errorein priinum deprehend" apud Plethonem; antnjui inagnruni
archogeten cum his omculis nuni|unm coniunxerunt, i|iiamvis multa fcrrentiir
Zoreastrea: Hernupp. np. Plin. 30,4. Cnlntesap. Procl. in rcmp. 59,31 S. Porph.
vit. Plot. 16. pap. Leid. W 202,29 I>. Xicomachi fr. in theol. nr. 42s. mihi
monstrat Frcudeiithalius: r ,u3/j.;v( \;t'/.t\i dicitur Mincrva), ; y.i\ ll/Oi-.-ifjo./Tcpv/.
i-f.Rr, x.it Iti,Jj/.».jv*/.iv ;• Jtw.|i(.'iTiTV. y.i\ "<>;TT/T,; xit ZwpîTTpr,; i-;i'/.i;
xnptw; y.ii.:~;\ -.i; izzy.y.i;
z\i'\'fii
i,z:\ r.ij. ;;;•/ Ttl.ttw; (scr. /:tw;) T;;/TT.
tTSpi TT. X.SVT;;/ UvVT. (XtW/UtVTlV) •• ^ r, N r.i?i zi TwuiTix.r. \/.tri'rt, r, ir.i Z'~> TJv8STU;{ : » ;
x.Vt TVVT/WVTI •/j,r,\iizirt\i
8;-;UTT£'C;V'Tz:i
8s z:~> v syOipusvw; i•;•; i /. ; / ; . 81; r.Vt B X
y.i'i
txiTrr;/ TVJTWV TWV T,-;S'/.WV
(su. T.-t/.fov) t;ip/ovT7; izzizi;
y.i\ 8T)J;VT; ;jjt;tw; i;-;t>.:>; y.i\ i;/f,-;i'>.:>;
r.y,zf;:y>tz')i\.
:\r.t-f ei;v/ CJTTT T;V iptttjiiv, wvrt r.-t/.ix (scr. ' Vyt/.tt-») XTT-J T;VT;
sr/u;T7T7 r, i^D:\ti;. Cf. p. 9 s. Pieum (|iii m libris chnldaicis haec se invenisse
glnriatus esset (opp. I 367 Bas.l: .Zoroiustris et Melchiar magornm oracula. in
i|iiilnis ct illa '|iiiH|ue ((iiae a|>ud Ornecos inendosa et mntila cireumferuntiii,
legiintur intcgra ct ul.soluta," intcgra ca oracula hahuissc credchant |«ist..|i
(Pntiie. f. 4va), ..cnarrationes in el<n|iiia sacru1' cnm reli.|uisse itnperfeuas. sj,tamen conseriptas .,ut vi.v ab eo lcpti posscnt" narrat Ficinus (Pici i.pp. I 10(1).
Mcntionc dignuni est Patrhio Znroastreni visum cssc „catholirao lidci oninium
piinmm ctianisi rudia fere iecisse fiindnnnntn "
K r o 11, Pe orecnlls ch»ld»iei«.
I
iudicans. sed nimiain Platonicomm interpretationibus fidem
liabens (de coclo enipyreo 1. II. III. Halis 1839/40. comm. ad
Syncs. liyniii. II 1 - 2 4 et II 22 -- 24, Halis 1843). Iacuit deinde
ut Platoiiit iiruin sic oraculorum studium. (Juae cum accurata
disquisitione digna esse viderem, in praeccpta, originem, aetatem
eorum imjuirere iustitui. Novain rcliqniaruni snbnectere editionem volcbam: scd magi.s iiiagist|ue intellexi me infirmo niti
fundamento. ncglegentibus librorom Platonicorum pleroramque
editionibiis.'i Omnia tamcn fiagincnta. sivc iure sive iniuria huc
relata sunt. argumcutationi inscrturus sum addito a|iparatu critico. qui i|iiidcm ncccssarius cssc vidcrctur. Sed antea de
fontibus paucis fxponciulum vidctur.
faput
primum.
I>e oraculorum Chaldaicoruiu fontibus.
Practcr vastos Platonicorum libros discerjita earaiinis niembra passim cxbibcntcs i|iiinque, qiiod sciam, supersunt aetatis
Ky/.antinac libelli ad ('lialdacorum pracecpta pertinentes.
\\y/.~i.'.t £/. r7- \ x"/.?ix''>.r - 'p-./.OTOîa- capita quinque e codiee
Vatic. K»2<i bomb. sacc. XIV qui niiiis cxtare videtur [irimus
cdidit Pitra anal. sacra et class. V 2 (1888) 192 s s , post enm
anccdoton sc [inblicarc ratus A. Iabn Halis 1891 (cf. neue
[ibil. Rundscbau 1S«»2, 100 s ). Procli orationem aut nibil aut
noii uiultum mutilavit cxccrptor; ad conimentarios oraculoram
bacc rcdire vcrisiiuillimuni est (|>. 7 s.). Versus integri nnsquam
aficruntur. scd ad quos spcctet intcrjirctatio, [ilcrumque manitcstnni cst.
P s d l i tria liabenius ^vr,;xxrx ad oracula pertinentia.
(Jubrum primuni. quod post O[isojioeuin2) et tiallaeum edidit
') Maxiin.- dolciidiiiii c-t Protli in Tinifiini «"iiimcntarios ddipuiti carere
i.-cetisiuiie. A. lordmi lleriii. XIV 203 lecentes tantuin silii iunotiiissc codices
• li.-il, ul lilir»rmn I. II cmlex cst sacc. XI XII,ut milii scribit llcibcrijius.Coisliu. 322.
''i Vidi lian.' cditioticiii: t»ra>ula niairi.a Zoroxstris ciun sclioliis 1'lethonis
• t p-clli iiunc i.riinuiu .sliti. K bil-l. r.-fria studio lo. t)p.so|Hs-i. Paris 15'Ji).
liin. Culla.-us III u|>|).'hdi. o >>ra> UIOMIIII Sibyllinortiin Amstclod. ltitji», ex boc
M'vniu- >aio utor P t e t b o i i c i u P-.-lh -ch"lia vx-cribciitcm nejdexi.
Mignius t. 122, 1123 s s . , in codice Paris. 1182 ( - P) bomli.
saec. XIII f. 100 r inscribitur: TOV ajTov iz-i;^-- r&v /x/.oaVy.oV/
OY,T&V.') Singula oracula proponit et explanationem subieit:
quam unde hauserit facile perspieitur. Proclus citatur 114.r>c:
nonnnlla ad verbnm congruunt cum Procli excerptis Vatieanis.
i) Veisuum lectiones summa comitate mihi excerpsit E. Patzig. Is cst
cndex cx qiio 1'selli librorum catalogum confecit Sathas utoTtwv. ,;•.,;>. V ; >-.
iqui saec. XII esse libnnr- dicere non debebat p. VT,'. t'f. Onc.iit inv.
1 251.) t'f. Ili-imbacli anecd. II p. I/XIII.
P e Komanis horum libn-ruiii
codicibus quae comperi, omuia fere accepta reforo iusigoi in me .1. Tsebieiielii
<>t K. Wuenschii amicitiae. Kxtat eniui in
1. Vatic. gr. 1026 (-- V) b/.mb. s. XIV <p. 2) in f. 224 r \x!i>-^ x-yv>T-.liltr,; XT! 3JVTO;JO; TCV TTTSI (nou rttpi) •/T/STTOI; Xovq/MTTTwv /.071MV (sic Mau ap.
Iabn VI, paulo aliter Wuensch) (m* in mg. TOV •|,t»oj| nsquo ad verba XT:
IIXTTMV tAtJiTO (p. 1154" M. m ' ut vid. supniscr. otfter.zy. -'/.MTTVOVI.
f. 224 v
tfT.rr.Tt; /.O-.TMV TTV/UV T4(; TOV fij.biv.ri yuoToyiT; i" lino mutila; ultimum eniui
f. 229» explicatur uraculuni ;/f, rrvt\i;/T ete. (p. 1I37«»I. SITI versus r.izx;, o",
yd.lov (1141 d l usque ad ov -TO ir.-i: (U45t>l inter uT.Kt TO TT; 11125») et ;JT,
i;i%; 1112". e , j„ si . r ti sunt. Peest igitur 1138« M41c et 1148»
1149".
2. Vatie. gr. 673 I
/,T/ATIXMV ;T,T<3V.
— f. 102 v
\) s XV f. 94r
In mg. snp. m ' :
102v -.•?, ;,e»ov tJf.Tror; TM,
T».TVOV tvoov -jdx/.cv TOV >VACV V-OTV::I.)3'.;.
103» TOV IVTOV txOtsi; etc. lut iu P).
Ex utnHjtie codiee iiraculoruin ot totius txOeotM; livtimies diligentissiine
enotavit Wnensehius; neque tanien affero nisi graviora.
3. Vati.. gr 951 chart. s. XVI f. 125» TOV ;t».ov tff.7r.31; -.. •/. .:.. de-.
f. l.iiiv i„ vcihis TOJTtiTiv. eyti Rjviptt; V-OACXTIXT; T»,; O/.T; Riixoo;/f,3t'i>;. fivviTT; (1141 d). Seijuitur f. 15" r ab al. m. in novo quaternione: ov ; t » o v tff.TT.o'.;
T. / . ,:.. des. f
167r
in
TJTWT «tf*3TTi (114«»'.').
e t c dcs. f. 1119 v in >ytiTT/.0TT T-.-vtiTTOi; (1149").
f. 167r TOV TVTOV
I/MT.;
Krgn nliquid turbatum est.
4. Vatic. gr. 1011 cbart. s. XV f. 12v OT-TXT >O-.T T(3V T-O VMOOTOTOOV
IJTywv tJr.yr/vtvTT TOTOT r.t. f, 0 w v c ;. — f. 1S r
•,T,OT; t l ; TT TJTT >O-(TT. —
2Sr
28 » TOV ooyMTiTOv yt/./.ov t;r,-
29» TOV TVTOV txOto-.; etc.
5. Vatic. gr. 1378 chart. s. XV \ c l XVI f. 138»
138» 7M;OTOTV:...,
ltdfr<.: vfi •ytjj.ov (nil est nisi ex0t5>.;).
6. Vati'-. gr. 1411 membr. s. XV f. 26» 32» TOS 3OVWT4TOV ; t » o v jff,•(T,OT; tl; TT >tvd;jtvT •/I/STIXT /.0711. — f. 32»
83» TOM TVTOV txGtsi; etc.
7. Vatic gr. 1416 f. 92»
116» TO*, « f s r i w / ; t » o v tff,7T,3\; ti; TT >O-,TT
TOV" JWJOTTTOOV. — f. l l t i »
119» sine inscr. txOeor;.
8. cttnb. 153 cbart. s. XV post fnlia nnnnulla \acua f. 260» ai. . in
miMlio Psellii-) de Ch. or. tractatu.
f. 268» TOV OOVMTTTOV v>t»o~ iff-ro-.;
ti; TT TVTT /O-,TT
f. 272» TOV T/TOV txOtOT; e t c
9 Irbin. gr. 78chart s. XV inter alia Pselli ..pus.ula f Hl v
qiiem infra editurus sum
82 v lib.dln-
!•
Psell. 1137°: fyrfc jiaOo- at ,
exe. Vatic. 193,1: {rjyf-iiOo?
TJ KT).XT aoT?,; «'JVXUXK; iWv, ai
TX; T;I-/.2T, *\rff,z yvwTTtxic, Jbva-
votfai, ai RtavoY.Ttxai. ai 1VJ'£XTTI-
;jxtc •J.T.TI, voepa;. vor.Tac. (5iavor(Tt-
xat- OJX;XXTX Se ai T; tr/jtt XJT&V i xac lahiirecte),So£xTTt.)tac'G|xixa-
yvMTTtxat evipyeixt' ^ ;/•** y a ;
o£x;xa yvwTew;; TJ;xj;o/.ov. f, Ve £wf,
O:££:MC.
T3C
^ e »*VT3< T -T TpIT/.SC. XOTWV (aOT 7 - Iahu) yvMTnxxc. eve;ytixc. ~°
7*? ^ x i i : t Yv'"'7e'"T TJ;xi;o/.ov, f,
Re £wr, o;i£ew;.
Psell. 1 1 4 4 b f, Jjjyr, £XXTTM
exc. Vat. 194,10 TTXCX yvwT.c
VOOJ;X£VW s;xy;xxTi xxTx/./.r/.ov - !v£ o;xo'.OTr,ra (-Tr,Toc?) TjvSet TM
:/:•. xat R-jva;xtv. TOT; ;xtv xtTOr.Totr; xaTavoo-j;xevw TO XXTXVOOJV. TW
XITOT.T.V.
TOTT fi: Xta-/or,ToT; Sta-
•/otav. TOT; S": vor.rot; VVJV.
;x:v XECOY.TM TO X'COY,TIXOV. TW Se
<Y.xvor,Tw TO 5tavor,Ttxov. TW f>l
VOT,TW
TO VOTjTtXOV.
Psell. 1148» TjvtTTr, ya,: r,
•J-J/T, i r o TWV ie;wv /.oywv xxt
exe. Vat. 195,18 cj/icTr/e yx;
r, j>/f, xro TWV voe;wv /.oywv xxi
TWV Oeiwv TJUJO/.WV' wv ot ;xiv
T(-)V ;;tw/ Tt/'j.;o/.wv. (.iv ot uiv
etT.v aco TMV vo:;wv :t?>wv. TX S":
aro TWV Oeiwv evxiW/. xai ecxev
eic.v XTO TWV i:;wv etftwv. ot (ser.
rx) fi: xr.o TWV Oeiwv evxitwv.
xxi ecxev eixove; ;J£V TMV ie;wv
O/T.oiv. xyx/.;xxTx f>: TMV ayvw•TTi-iv T/-'Or,-xaTwv. ft:t Se xai TOJTO
:iiSivxt. wr rxVx !////, r.xrr•j-j/r.r zxc' :tfto; Y.ecTr.xe xai
ocx'. V//ai. TOCXOTX xai :tSr, TWV
• J 7 / M V
Z - , - . \ i .
eixv/iT ;/':•/
TWV VO::M7
OVC.MV.
xyx/.;xx7x X: cwv xyvwcTwv TJVOT,[XXTWV . . . 2J SeT ya,; xai TOVTO
eiJSevat. wc. T2TX V//r, r x c r - XXT
etfio; (StiTTr/.e xai 00xt |/J/ai.
TOCXVTX xai rx eTJSr, rfov '{*'//wv
£TTtV.
Veiiim eti.nn alia niulta Prueli ])hilos(i])liiam ati|iie adeo
verlia redoleiit. velut ea i|iiae de tribus ivngilius exponit 114!)''.
Noiinulla tam exilia sunt, ut ijisi Psello deheri videantur; idem
valet de eis. i|iiae de do^mate Christiano interduni adneetuntur.
Susjiicari iiritur lieehit eum ejiitome usum esse coinmentarii
Proi liani eudem, ex ijua etiam exeerjita Vatieana derivata sunt
iit. Tliilo II 11 s.): iu ijiia cnm versus 11011 semjier intj-gri
atlerreiitur. ex interjiretiitioiie relii|iiias hexametrieas utcuii(|ue
ex|iiseatus i-sse videtur, iioiiiiuiu|uam i]ise oraeula deenrtasse,
ut jileiia eiiiintiata ettieeret. Velut ;xxOe TO VOT.TOV. ir.v. voov
:£w jr.iy/v. 1148'' niliil aliud est nisi OJ;X ;xxOr- TO . . . :jr.iy/n
hamuse. I l.r)4.2ti. liiterduiu talsas secutus e>t leetiones, ut
>iovrx 1 1 3 3 b , 1138 » b . Qnin etiam admiscuit sententiam, rjnae
nuni|uam in oraculis infuit: ur, £;X;T,O-, Tvx ;AT, £';iTj l/yirsi. n 1125°.
Xnm haec ex hexametro depravata non esse docet Plotinus I
9 : o-ix iîiv.%, Tvx [ir, £*£*,.') ^S^JVO-ETXI Y*F £'/?**& "•"'•. Tvx xx\
£:£>.0r,. Vereor igitur ne Proclus, utpote ijni digressionihus
mirum ijuantnm indulgeat, hanc sententiam — ut opinor, P y thngoream(Zellerl •"' 4 5 1 ' . KohdePsyche 2 0 2 ' ) — loci alicuius oraculorum explicandi causa attulerit. — Kx hoc Pselli opusculo
hausit Nieephorus Gregoras quae profert in cnmmentario ad
Synesii -ty. £V-JTV£<OV lihrum (Synesius ed. Petavius, Lutet.
1033 p. 351 ss.).
Alter
inscriptionem:
Pselli lihellus in codice Paris. 1182 hanc
hahet
TOV xOroo JXOET.C; xE*ox>.xu«or- xxt OJVTO;XO; TMV
TX,:X \x>Axiot; OOY;J.XT<«V : edidit Patricius f. (i v , deinde Opsojioeus et Gallaeus 110 ss.. ex hoc Mignius 1149° ss. T e r t i u s
ijuem in e[iimetro ex codice Laur. 58,29 editurus sum, hanc in
eo hahet inscrijitionem: TOJ X-JTO-J TE>.>.OV -JTOTJTMOT; xs*ox>.xu«xr,;
TI«V Txpx \x>.S>x£oic xc/xuov V>Y;AXTI«V.
E X eodem utrunnjue
fontc manarc et verhis et dogmatum serie congruentihus deliionstratur: «pialis tuerit, ipse prodit 1 1 5 4 h : TOJTOV <VE T<«V ROYUXTWV
TX T>.iii« xxt W*;tOT0Tc>.T,Y xxt IIAXTOV £8£';XVTO. ot 8'E zty.
HAMTTVOV XXI IX!J.|l>.t/0V I lop*i jllOV TE XXt llpOX>.0V TXOT XXTT,X0>.0'jOr.o-xv xai («Y OETXY 'oovxc; XTJW.OYVJTW'; TXVTX
£8S';XVTO.
Quam
enim Chaldaicam perhihet theologiam, ea revera Procliana est.
id ijnod mox apparehit. - Tractatum hrevem ([iiem Patricius
edidit f. 6* neglcxi, i|iiip]ie ijui novi nihil praeheat.
Psellum excipiat e p i s t o l o g r a p h u s , «jui Alexio Comneno
regnante fuit,*) cnius ejiistulas e codice Barocc. 131 saec. XIV
edidit Cramcr anecd. Oxon. III. Epistnla scptima decima ip
180 ss.) adhuc a viris doctis neglecta continetur expositio doguiatiim Chaldaicorum Psellianis simillima et ex eodem ducta
fonte.
Cf. 181,3 TO SV STT.V a-jToT; -ECITIOTOV. («OTSO XX\ Tx*;, "E>.>.r,-
orv s-j*;r,Txi Oso>.oyo'Jusvov xx\ ;xsE>.>,ov TOTC; XTO 1 IAXTMVOC, et imjiriinis
1
1 Hno loeo tfv>?4 v. „c Zornastris nraculis'- addero non dehehat llouill. tuin
socutus K. Volkmann. Riiellinni eollectioni 1'atrieianae aliquid tiil.uere prn reli<|iia
hominis inseitia non miralinris.
-') Vel ideo a Psello diversus est. id quod ob lahnium (p. 'M) iiioneo.
6
1 8 3 , 2 3 02? o* ur, VXJIAXXJIV. "jrî b Tfiv TV.CJTMV ).f;<.»v scr,vrjTr, r,
Kt i|uod in line ambigitur, utrum Orpheura Chaldaei an Chaldaeos Orpheus expilaverit, Proclo plane dignum videtur.
Sed inaxima pars fragmeiitorum Platonicis debetur. Quorum primus adhibuisse videtur oracula P o r p h y r i u s 1 ) . nondum is quidem in libris TS,:! rf.c SX TWV XOYU.IV srtXvroT/ix:; (Lnbeck
103 s. Wolrl' praef. 2 9 ) , sed in libris de regressu animae, ut
testatnr Augustinus de civ. dei X 2 9 . 3 2 cunt untem dicit
Porpliyrius
iit printo inxta finem de regressu atiimae lihro nondiim rccejitum in unam quandum sectam, ipiod niiiucrsalciii cnutiucat iiiuin unimac libcrandae, nel a philosophia ucrissima aliifua
ncl ab Indoruin moribus uc disciplina aut inductioiic ('haldaeoruni
. . . . ct utiipie se a Chalducis
oracula
diiiina
sumpsisse.
qnorum adsiduam cominemorationein facit tacere non jmluit. ibid.
2 3 : dicit ctiani Porjihyrius diuiiiis oruculis fuisse resjtonsum nos
HOII pnrijari lunuc tcletis atquc solis . . . dcnique codem dicit
oraculo cijtrcssum princijiia (TX; xc/xr) jmsse puryare . . . quac
uiitiin dicut esse princijiia tamquam 1'latoiiicus nouinius; dicit citim
denm patrcni ct dcum tiliunt, qucm yraccc apjieUut pateinuin iuttllcctuiii ucl jiatirnum meiitein (i. e. TXT;UU,V vovv: ibid. p. 436,27
D.I. A t r.%-f<Me. YSJ% IIOII P l a t o n i c o r u u i est proprius, s e d
Chaldaeorum.
Quae autem de tertio deo inter hos medio
dicit Augustinus, cuius naturam non plane perspexit, quaeque
de anima niundana paternum intellectuni sei|ueute (Zeller V 8
6 4 8 ' ex.), ea egregie conveniunt cnm obscuris de secnnda mente
praeceptis et de niundi auiniae sede (p. 14 s.). Xeque igitur
de ineris Pnrphyrii opinionibus agitur, ut existimat Zeller 1.
c , sed de Chaldaieis utcuuque cum Porphyrianfcj consociatis.
Lunae et solis mysteria in reliquiis non apparent, sed similliinuni est quod ultimuni exhibeo fragmeutuni. N e c non aetherias
ucl einjujrius inuiidi snbliniitutcs ct firniaineiitu caclcstia (TTS:SO>U.XTX)
ex his hausit oraculis (Aug. X 27. 9 cf. p. 3 1 s.), ex his etiam
angelos ad theurgos descendentes daemoiiumque malignitatem.
—- Corruptus est Aeneae Gazaei locus p. 51 Hoiss.: TOVTO TS
xxl
\x/.5xtv.
SISXTXCJ?'.
xxl 6 I hyyjy.cz'
sTtysx^si
5s XXOO/.OJ
TC, p.y/.ivi. ' sic; [J-STOV T:c,xysi TWV \x/.5xi(»v TX /.oytx. sv v.z ysyc,vsvxi TY,V J/.T,V t<r/j,:i.sTX!, a cuius emendatione satius est sese
'i Niliil 'lemonstratur "\s .iua.' e 1'lutiu" enulavi |>. 25'. Krrat Ialiniue. II.
™ L». - .*•
continere; geuita esse materia traditur p. 20. Cf. Damasc. I
288,13 6»c xat XJTO! 3o'j>.ovrat >iveiv xai TX >.oyta [Aaprjpo/Txt, ovy
ot vewTtpot povot, iXXjt xai 'lau.jiXiyot; xxi lloptpyptoc. Sed in libris
qui ad nos pervenenint ne unum quidem oraculum commemoratur. Idem cadit in I a m b 1 i c h u m, quein tanien non sprevisse
oracula modo accepimus; cf. Marin. vit. Procli 2 6 : TOTC Te d%
'Opyix ajToi» (Syriani) {»JTOU,VT,UJX(TIV £tnu£>.6»c evTJYyaveiv xai TOTC
Ilopc-'jpt0'j xai iap.jjXiyoo pptoic oo*otc tl% TX >.OYIX xat TX o~JTTOtya
T(~»v \a>.baw.»v TJY*,':au.âTX Plura dat Dam. 1 8 6 , 5 : xaOxsrep
r,';i<,»«v 6 JACY"V' 'Ia;»y>.iyoc ev T6» XT,'"' jitjiXu.» T7,T \a>.bx'ixr'1c Te>.etoTaTr,c Oeo>.o*âc; et 154,13 6»c ev TOTC \a>.baixoTc 6;j.o>.o*^»juiv(.»c 6 'Ixu.ji>.iyoc;' (xaprjpovrat be ouv xai | oi | auToi TOJC; Oeo'Jc, £v ot; etrcut >iYov.<n xpoc
TOV 0eo'jp*r6v(ji. 11). Ergo in amplissimo deChaldaeorum theologia opere
oreculis U8U8 est; cum quibus alteram eum miscuisse traditiouem
Chaldaicam ex Iuliani vel alterius vel utriusque libris pedestribus
desumptam probabile est. In libro de mysteriis oracula saepius
respiciuntur uec tamen citantur. S y r i a n u s , ut Suidas testatur,
coiiscripsit rjpcs.iviav 'Opc<i<.»c HjOaYopo-j xat IIXXTWVOC ~p6c TX
W Y I X ' ) , quara signiticat Proclus th. pl. 215. 4 , £v TOTC T?,C O-J;IOO»-
viac Ypapp.aoT (uempe TJ*,-*^.'/). Itidem Hierocles in quarto de
providentia libro conatus est TX >x*'6p-va >.6*,".x xai TOV»C iepxr.xo-Jc. Oecqeooc (theurgorum praecepta) e(c o-juoomav o-jvxYetv otc
II>.XTO»V ebo*/jxaTvre (Phot. cod. 2 1 4 p. 173» 13).
D e studiis a
P r o c 1 o in oracula collatis loquitur Marinus o. 2 6 : xxi TXC T6>V
trpo XJTO-J .-ptl.o-ro-ioiv £':T,*(-r,«ic TjveWjv ;J-TX TT> 'POTT/OJOT.C ir.-
xptoeoic £:e-6vr,« TT",C TE a>.>.ac \aXbxtxac 0-oO£«tc xxt TX ;ji*(-tTTx
Toiv 6*rouvT,[j.aTo»v etc t a Oeo-apaboTx Xoyta xxTe,:a>.eT0 £v nevTe
oXotc eTeotv XOTX Tjp.T>.T,po»oac. if olc xxt TO OeTov £xetvo eVjrrv.ov
£0ea-aTO. eboxet *fxp oi -poxYopetieiv ovap 6 ;ji*'ac H>.o'jTxpyoc. 6»c
TOO*ot»TOv iptOuov £TO»V «T,«Tai, 6xoo*oc ~ic eoTt xai 6 TWV TeTpxboiv
(i|uaternionum) TO»V etc TX >.6*,'ta aOToi -rj*(-xet;jivo»v. aptOjit/rac be
XJTXC T('jpi-xev ejibo;j.T,xovTx o"o*ac. Horum librorum ipse mentionem facit iu remp. 359,39 B : TIC be Y, ave-r.TT,bet6TT,c . . . etpT,Txt
*) npi; scripsi pr» ntpt cf. Dain. I 824,14 r7, ip;»ii.tvT, •,y.»ytsO»t -»;»>(.,.
v t » 'tr.i ' \ Tfj.r-\ifi'/t T(5V M-fjrmwv - p i ; TV»; i/./.t»; 6M/.S'1~I /;: sir omnos
tolluntur difticultates (Ialin VIII. Sclioell praef. I*rocI. in remp. 5 adn.i. Talem
auctoruin (Jelcctum licri ctiam i<lco. ut canoni ('hristiauoruin ali<|uid op|M»natur,
verisiinile cst. Cf. 1'rocl. in Parm. 801.22: v.»t v. ov^v. -ty. »»Ti5v Tjw,vty7T,T»y.
U/.ITOJV 11'JO»',-:;»; 'Opyc.-»», x»t ot Oeoi TOVTOI; tv»pv<5; tu»prjpT,3»v.
TV.x EAJOJVMV £v T'/T; tt; TX ).oy.x yty-x;x;xiv/'.c. Tunti cuui ha»*<eftiita fecisse. ut diceret: xjpvv; tl TV. jxovx ~v TMV X-./XU»V x-xv-
T*)/ ^tpAuov £-T'/t*/'/v T/£jTs^0ai TX /.oyia xai TV/ Tt;xatv/ tradit Marinus
c 3 8 : cf. Damasc. vit. Iirid. »p. Suid. H. V. Myix;: •nv;%y/i'* K
ll-.'>/.///C r,;tM?cv aurov tTt v£'/v ovra TY,; T»»V \a/.iaou»v ).o*,-u»v
ixfvi-rtt»-;.
Idcm sensit D a m a s c i u H , qui Aaclepiodotnm, nt snlct
omnes, vituperans a i t : T.yj<z ok rry V.)f-f*xv,v TE xxt \a).oxixT,v TY,V
/!/T,).'/T£;XV irv/txv xat
TOV XCAV/V T/t/.oir/THa; VOJV •jXT.pxi;vj'7xv sr-.
;j.a).).'/v £).stTtT'/ fvit. Isid. 126). Scholas de Chaldaieis hahitns
post ParmcnidiH explanationem, tjuas edidisse non videtur,
conimemorat II 9,21 TXOTX ;xkv Toirjv axTC/^-rre-.v/ ÊTa-rrEov £v
T'/t; \a).Raot'/T;. 11.11. 132.9 a).).x yaf TOJTO ;XSV s{; T X ; \a).5atxar
ivajia).).ojxxt <T•JV/•J<7lac;.,) Sed de his moHin exponit Thiln II 1
HH.; tantum addo longe plurima fragmenta nos Proclo ct
Dainasiio debere*).
A t ijuaeret quiapiam, ijnomodo oracnlorum veraus ab alienis
discernantur. JNam H o j i h i s t a r u m m o r e , ipiorum ai-titiciis niiiiis inibuti sunt, Platonici occultant anetores s u o s ;
«7X«»-TI..V TI; Procl.
iu Parm. 929,22 cst Aristotelcs (met. I 9.
9 9 0 h 2), i»; Ti;yr/rt 1047,22 Plotiuus (cf. 1090,23. Olymp. in Phacd.
20.26. 28,8). Thcodorus appellatur K £/. TY- W T M ; ; y.Xvj'Jy^ th.
pl. 215,18, Aristocles (sic euiin restituit I T sener) K £x '1'OOVJ ot-
).'/T'/V/; iu Parm. 1057,6; non Homerum nominant, sed TY,V SVOt'/v -'/iY/jiv. uon Orpheum, aed TOV Gs'/)/iyov etc. Eodem modo
•i At TiiuniMiin ante Parmcnidem trartavif (II 2I0.IH c t r j : illc ph\siol>>Liiiu. Iiic tliculocinni contiiiebat (Procl iu Tim. *)»). Kcctissiinc uulii-axit Sclinclliu1. c. (c. ». <•). 1'i'icl. in Tim. 193«! irpsrrov •-cr/iiMiuv TT.V TBV i * o v i v T •» v
Aiivv.-iv). Iic scholis puMicntis ef. Kreudenthaliuni, hcllcnist. Stml. III 303.
) r.iuci adiunj:» >lc editionibus. Prodi libms >|uorum versi» tiiitiini
c.xtit Mnrlickiniui. eonimentnrins in Alcih. et Pnrni. atTcr>> sccuiiiluiii editioiieiu
• '•iiisinianam nlternm Paris. ISH4; > nmmeiitationum ad rem piiMiiam spectnntium
pnrtcin Khirciitniim -i'cuiMum Biasileensein) anni 1."34. Vnticiiiaiii .sccundiiin
Putram) .iiiil. V 2. Slihccllium) Hcrol. ISSO et li(citzeiistcinium) ISresI. phil.
AMi. IV :i; utriiis.|uc partis (l/iur. 80,9 r Vatic »r. 2107) mca ut>>i cnlhitionc.
P i o i i - IIIIII cili.lit liiicllius Paris. ISS'.i, iluhititiniics iu Purmcnitlciii priinu«; >|iii
iuliil fcrc intclhxit
Ii> cm>|lic praestantcm (Man- 24H) nej.'lej;enter contiilit
|ii>»'lt. ticl. Anz. ltsi'2.111 •««.). Xoe pluris est Heitzii apoj.iaphiim. nune cod.
Ilcn.l. gr. 1,'u. 70. foiituli partii ulas Marciani. Ocoasionc oMiitii iuliioto Allcnio
ii.'ii crcilcnduin c>sc n divci-sis lihmriis Mare. 240 et Vatie. 2197 + I>aur. 80.9
cxarntuni css>> (.lourn. ol Philol. XXI 62 s.).
raro ajiparont -% \x).o-xVxx ) / / i x . sed oi \x).oxTot. v. ' \iTJy.v..
oi jixîxpoi, f, OsonxoxVyTo; TOT<ix vel JJLOT:XYW*(VX. |ilerumipic TX
/.oyvx. TO /.o*(".ov. oi Oeoi. CJY,<T{ ctc Osiov. Dioet nliquis niulta i«l
aetatis Ajiollinis. Hecatae, aliorum deorum oracula circiiinlata
esse (cf. theosophiam. ap. Bureseh Klaros 89 ss., Por[)hvrii dc
oraculomm philosophia libros), facile horum aliqnod sic citari
posse. A t ex tot versihns apud Porphyriuni et theosophum
cxtantihus nc unns ijuidem apud Platonicos; quos unuin corpus
oraculoruin c.lialtlaicorum tractassc idque Xoyiov nnmine apjiellassc
vcl ex librorum inscriptionibus quas anpra enumeravi cfficitnr.
(Juodsi quis ipsa fragmcnta pcrlnstraverit, tantam dc|irchcud t
in plerisque similitiidincm gcncris diccndi (cf. XVO/JC. '>y'-ir/.v/.
0/eT'iy. Spe-Te-rjx^ £:yx. r.ytliri-.z';. iTsoox/.iyi) et iqiinionum lignis.
utinn-rus ternariusi, ut inagnum nnmeruni eicere ditficillimiim
sit. Idcm tere ei respoitileiitlum cst. qui intcrpolatorcs similitcr
grassatos esse statuet atque in libris Orphicis et Sibvlliuis: nam
ei in quos maxime cadit intcrjiolandi suspicio, Platonici. qiii
soli hoc carmcn curassc videntur, certe pcrjiauca inseriierunt:
jdcraquc cniin ab horum praeceptis alicna suiit.
Nolo tamen jiractcrirc uiiuni fragnientuin. qiioil cx oraculis
liaustum csse vidcri jiossit, aliundc potius ilesiinijttuin es.«e.
Prucl. in rcmji. 380,17 B : -,) o<£pj'. JJLS TCV OO/SC.IC f, cx/.xv/x xxsfiix.
vr.ci Ti; vsfov: nam sanc verisimilc cst SO/SMC cuni YVoltfio in
oc/Y.oy mutato (Porph. j>. 1(»3- ) tctranictruin trocliaiciim ivstitiieiidiim esse. Kx hvmno haurire vidctur Procl. in Tim. 279 f
(v. OsoXoyv.) cov £xsT AIOVJIOV 'JJJLVOVVTSC;'
"lls/.io'.o CXSSOCOC SC/.IXOTEIOV C0/.0V xyvov.
Alia quoqiie oracula aliosque Chaldacos se nossi- dicit |o.
Lydus de mens. 14,9: oi r.zy. V.W/iiiyty
XX\ TO-CXOTT/// \x).oxTo.
fortassc iuui divcrsos ab cis quos legit thcosojihus. cuius libio
iindecimo atferebantur
yjyrpzi; TITXTTJJ C.VOC [IXT./.SMC ll:.c<u ?
\x).oxii»v (JI. 95 Kur.). Oracula Chaldaica prueter («racca, JVrsica, alia habnit anonymus qui post Hcracliinn scrijisit lnnc
oinnia cum dogmate (ihristiano concincrc jirobans : Pliot. eod
170.')
N e c tamcn in susjiicioncm vocarcm versus quos atfer:
L y d u s dc mens. 2 9 , 1 9 oc. f, O*S).Y,VY, r.y/Ky?*z £C,JS(JT,XS TCIV *;:•/•/.,') ijiins Marinus praeter oraetila nnvit Clinltlaennini lil<r<>s (p. ?>. .i |ul ;
scriptis furtasse non sunt diversi, i|iiae explanavit 1'urpliyiiws.
;
10
rfiv (scr. TOI '{tfrt,-™) TXVTT xxt -XVTX xvjjcpvxrxt TX T?,OC cvxfY'^?
•j-' XJT?-. (•>- TX //>;ix •pr.Tt*
YjjiTvxt rrr.Yxtxt xxt evjnv.x rrvcjjjxTX TTXVTX
xxT /Ov/tv. x'J/-ot Te xxT f,c,:toi xxt J-XJYV.
xr.vxtot - X T T - CTt^f.TOie; f,n' ernji?,Txt (?)
0/.r,Y '/J,:xvtx; re xxT xTTetixY xxT XJVTTMV.1)
nisi ( •Ivnipioilorus in Alc. p. 1'J s c r i h e r e t : T,T,TT Y * ' '•*•• '( >:T.CJ7*
•j/.r,; '/j:xvtr- xxt XTTe:tr,T xxT XJVJTTVJ.
Itiimlicari res non jiotest. — De thenrgis alio loco ilicturus
SIIIII: uil igiturim[ieiliti|UuiuiiiusfragniiMitu coiiteinplari incijiiumus.
< • a p u t a 11 e r u m.
Frarnieiita.
1'roclo et llainascio si creilimiis, oraculoruin dogmata IIOII
ilirtirunt a IMatoiie. i|iialeiu i|iiiileni ipsi intellegant. Orpheo,
Hoiueio. Pvthagora. iil i|iioil ueiiiini prohahitur. ijni alii|uatenus
Procli-i artiricia perspexerit. Miriim cnim ijuaiitum exercet
ingeniuin, ut ea consoiia denionstret, ijuae ne iniiiimam ijuideni
hahent siiiiilitudinem. Theologiam vero oraculorum ciiin P m cliana eongniere ah ipso demum jierfecta vel ideo omni ride
i aret. ijuod illa a Porjihyrio jirimo adhihita pro|itereaijue multo
vetustiora sunt.
I' II u m igitur, suiiimum IMatoiiicorum deum, etiam oraciilis
cilehratuin esse testantur Psell. 1 l 4 9 r : ;jtxv xt/f.v TWV TXVTWV
f)'/:x'''/jT'. xxT sv x-jrf.v xxT i\-x(jv/ XTO^-jjjV/VTtv (scr. ivjji.VvVTiv
cum V ) hvjiotvji. 1 anoti. Oxon. 181.3 Dam. 1 1<K).20: v. Ss OSTT
M.CTX TV/ SVX 'jCVv
TXTSTX
XxT SjvXM.tV ("l^ (Vjxfix MV/V/ £*7/XtV/jTt.
(piihus cave ullani haheas tideni: neijiie eniiu in reliijuiis rit
1'nins iiieiitio neijue ulluin or.uuloruni testimoiiium jihilosophi
') ln \ 1 vi;n:x |i|..|>.iia<.. -cl <-f. <»r|.|i. fr. 1)7. Iiynnn. 58,6. "rac. ap.
tl - iO-l. 19 Hur. In-n. i.ra.r. Si.-. 872.*, v. -1 iy,?v,-> preefereinliiiii est. ("f.
2 o , l l ' \v;'/AtTr,v ni i, r.; v.r.v.. . TTV TjwTV/tvf, j/.r.v. f.v y.x- •irrtfixv /•»'.
tV.-iv-nv /.i',v. TX ///,-.».
l iimi li«.. |.leiuiii.|iie !>•.- e-t. nani Ilaniaseiu-, etsi in niultis lYodi
iloeinatis eiun ..IfetiUi—.• Jicit Sini|>l. iu |<lt>- 7ii5.1.*i. niliil fcrc le.vi attulit <jua
e-t i'.;'.-nii -lolilitate
11
de Vno disserentes proferunt, id quod quodammodo fatetur
anonymus Taurinensis (queiu edidi Rh. Mus. 47,599 ss.) Proelo
vetustior col. IX 5, quo loeo oraculorum respici praecepta et
oliin dixi 1. 1. p. 625 et infra demonstrabo: xxl TT,S -y.ifaz XJTV/
OJX e;tXovTtc, dvxifsTv X;IO;J//V X£I'/JT<.V, WT, xxi T4 iv /.£•;£'•' *>"'//
elvx'. TXVTSXWC, xxpxiTtvrOxi. — lam licet ad summuni Cbaldaeorum deum fragmentum referre traditum a Damasc. I 154,16:
SCTtV Y«f T» VOT,TOV, 0 /ff, ?S V/SIV *5'/'J XvOtt"
T,V Yxp tXfpxXivr,; TV/ votiv x d x t V / vof/jy,;;
w - Tt vowv. v l xeTvo v/T.Tt'.?' ITTI Y X ; dXxf.c
djiLC/ic/xoOc. JPJVXJA».; vTtpxT; TTpxxTOjrx TopxTrtv.
5 ov 8f, /j:f, TtpoRpoTT,Ti V/tTv CO VOT,TOV exeTv/
0 j 8 s VOOj TXVXOJ TXVXf, T«Xo",i TXVTX ;xsTpoJTT,
cXfy TO VOT.TOV extTvo' /psw 8f, TOOTO vof,TX'.
(f,v Y»,- STs-^Xivr.Y Tov V/jv. xixsTv/ v/f,TEtc;)
OJX iTsvwc, iXX' x-^-v/v xTOO"cpoc.ov o;x;xx OSCO/TX
10 Tf,C |/J/f,; TSf/Xt XSVSOV V>/V S? TO VOT.TOV.
ocpx ;XXOT,Y TO VOT.TOV. STST VOOJ e£w
•/TXC/SI.1)
Perperam ad tntum vorrov refert Darn. lamblicbi semtus
interpretationem-). eum de quodam agatnr eeteris V,T,TOTC praestantiore, qiiod singulari mentis tacultate cognoscitur ideoque
extra mentem situm est. Nec contraria est sententia versuuin:
O'J Y*f * V £ J ^ t z17'- "'OTJTOV xxt co vor,cov
oj V/j /w;\c. jTxp/s'.
') Huc s|H'.tnt I*ii*l. i'\i. Vat 194.')".* V. 1 atlerl 1'MII 11-11»' >-.',
i-M; (cf. Iiulnle 478'» saopissimo usurpatur: PPH-I. tli. pl. 6.35. in »'rat. 51.13.
70.26.de prov. 172.16. in Alc. 510,37. in Pann. 1044.28. Duin. 1 44.2. ul>i s. r i,-.i
11 98,22. Et ut verxilicatur sacpius mctu|ib(iram adhibuit. sic Platiuin i i(uo<|tic
a<l alia transtulciunt: lulian. or. IV 134». PPH.4. th. pl. 237.2. 31* e\. in I*:111-:.
855,10. Philopon. do niiuidi cr. |>. 5 t; tf; yj.',ny.i; i-M; ; II/.4T>»V.
v. 2 ir.v;tji/r, >»; 4v -r/i; y_ / - . . T , M ? v. 3 ..cst cnini (uicns tua) vis acioi <./.;j T ; '.->
utrimijue lucentis micaiis ictibus intellectualihus'' cf. Ps. Phocyl. 124. ep. ad
Hebr. 4.12 etc. V. 6 vifti pro i/.Xi Thilo I 23. v.8 del. idem, paieuthesi |.<>tius
includendus cst. V. 9 ;;I;IT />/.f; cf. Viit. |*>l. VII 519b TT,V T7,; > . / ? ; -.;•..
633b t; T7,; •;•///.; ;;x;ix iuc. ap. Didym. de trin. III 21 p. 396. Ilerm. t7. TO.i
V. 10 vacua esto mens ceteris omnibus ('"{rjtationibus, cf. Piotin. V 5.6 ; '«••ziiiv. 6t/.i.>v t; t~exp.vT rii VOT.TOV T; V;T,T;V t:3v vya; Ofijttii. VI 7,34 trci: /•-.
•yi/f,, ;trv TJTOI tpiotT rj-/tv/vv >.i,ir,. i-vr'0tti'. rtiix/ fv ir/v. ;I;,;VTV /.•»• i--.; -'>.
/.« 'rtT.f/v 7, t/ TVT?;. Herm. tr. 70,10. V. 11 oornimpit Pscll. 1148'».
'•') 155.7 intcrpiiDgu: Tvtv ;iT,fte ttr.jT.Tvlsx' •,•//»-•.; /-t.
12
Proel. in Tim. 2G7d. Dam. II 16.20. 5 7 , 2 6 ; baee enim de divina,
non de humaiia mente dicta s u n t . ' ) Quamobrem Proelus dicit
th. [>1. 172,3.1: xxl VJTOI; X;J.X ;JEV S;T1I:Y17X'. TVJ VO5 TO vrj^-riv X-JTO
xxO' x-j-ro 'jziz/vj.
X;J.X <*>E I-JX s£«<> TO5 VO-J TO VOT.TOV.
Id qiiod reruiii intelligibilium principatum obtinet a eeteris
i|iiaeetini|ne eognoscuntnr diversuin, sunimuni prineipium esse
eoiisentaneum e s t : ad boe (piae alia revoeanda sint fragmenta
si eireiimspieimns, primum id offertur quod sie. tradit Psell.
1144":
o r.xrriz JX-JTOV T,:TXT£V (fnitne Y^TXTTSV SX-J TOV ?)
O-J<V sv zl, 5-JVX;J.E<. v.s:x xXstTx:; toV.iv r~f.
Pater se eripit propriumqiie ignein, qno tiatura sua eontinetnr, penes se retinens ne menti quidem suae tradit. — Hue
sjieetare
videtur
anon. Taurin.
IX 1:
oi 5s X : T X T X ' .
EXJTOV
EZ TXVTMV Thiv EX-JT05 EITOVTE^ 5 -j V X [J. £ V TE X'jT(j> 5t5'jXTt XXt
V 0 V V SV 7?, XT/.OTT.Tt XJTVJ TjVY.wrOxt XXI X /. /. 0 V T. X /. t V V 0 V V .
xxt TT,C; "txRo^ XVTOV ovx EEEXOVTEC; XVXICETV x:tO;iov xctovTtv, 6>%
XXI TO SV /i-'£tV XVTOV EtVXl TXVTtXwC; TXCXlTElTOxt. TXJ7X 5s Zto- <XZV
'.irzTxt o:0e>c; TE xxi xl.r/jw^. st -/s O s o t . wc; -OXTIV ot n x c x o s 5 i<> x o T s c TXVTX, £ : T, y •' s t ) . x v. Hic igitnr de summo agi deo
fatetur, id quod negat Proel. in Parm. 1070,15. exc. Vat. 194.29 2 ).
ls igitur pater nominatur, cogitandi babet potestatem, ignem
[>ro|>rium. Sed antequam ab bis profeeti ad alia procedamus,
necesse est. insistamus.
Trans potestatem mentalem situm esse patrem dicit oraeiilum; sed Platoniei baec seiungunt potestatem et mentem 3 )
inducentes. Cur boc fecerint, non est obscnrum. Solent enim
affiroiare regnasse in singulis theologiae Chaldaicae ordinibus
') Cf. 1'lotin. V 5 (;TI VJX t;i.> TV*> V.J TT. vvr.ri v.i: r.ty. rrl<ifc1l et 6.2
v.jv yip fttf VTVMVTI ivx Wf,. C-JTX *t vvTv xxi VVT.TCV tytiv x»i Tpo>T<.>; VVVJVTT
t/tiv T: viT.Tiv tv X-JT/TI. 3,5 tv i f i VJTW WJ; x-xi ti WT.TV». Porph. vil. Plot. 18.
*) ct -,'ip i rtfMTo; ~xTT,f (KC. iiitollitnl<i!is iiifrn l'num collocatus) iprxjttv
CTJTCV jtvtrr. -WJ V.J xii (!) TT; 8-jviijti.j;, ri; i ;IT,RE VJTW; H$rAvi\ Rcr.Oti;
tTjT-iv: Hino saepe if-ijciv CTJTSV adhilietur: th. pl. 27U.8. in (,'rat. 62,22. io Parm.
6*8.11. 1067,3.
3
i Cur de duahiis mentihus praetor potostaicm l<«|uatur anonymus. statim
viileliimuK. Ante Proclum cum scripsisse etiam inde concludi potest, quod
simpliciorem oraculorum sequitur interpretationem.
13
trinitatem x a T f o ? (= uzifito>$). V j v a u e w c , vo3. Procl. th.
pl. 365,1: co jiiv <Y*f> mtTfix6v if/r,yww £o~rc aavra/o3, TO3
pic/j al r, oovau.cc, 6 fce vo3c. T6 T£XOC, o-j|xr:£fatvet T7- Tftaooc'
r, ;XSV Y»f tVJvxpxc. O-JV £xetvw, vo3- o' iz" £xe£wj
xaca T6 l.OYtov (£x£tvotc; et oi ed.) -•- in Alcib. 392,7: ergo potestas ipsius patris est neque ut alter deus ab eo separanda.
Dam. I 108,17: iXX' wc. ot Oeot xat aOcol pivTV. avOfwmtc, V.aXeYoftevot OJTW; I/etv xp6s aXXr.Xas aiTeco-vavTO TXC; Tfetc. if/ac. w£ av
e/ot vo3c. xat o-jvatxt^ xat aaTTf r, "JTXf ;t; xat frjvaut; c7,; Oxaf ;ewc.
xat VOT,OTC T7,C. tavapxw;. In mundo intelligibili trinitatem secundum oracula fuisse docet Dam. I 196,1. 221,13. II 36,13 idemque ante eum Porphyrius et Iamblichus fecisse videntur (I
288,12), in omnibus mundis Procl. in Tim. 118«. Dam. I 88,10.
97,26.133,20.193,26. Olymp. in Phaed. 99,13. 204,24 etc. Artificia
manifesta: ab uno illo vereu profecti quem perperam accipiunt
ad onines mundos suos hanc triadem transtulerunt.') Proclo
enim ubique schema tripertitum venanti haec obversabatur
senes: 1) oOcria, Oxafci;. cacr.f 2} Ywr„ oJvapv.Y 3) vc.3-, evefYeia.
Cf. in Parin. 1106,28. th. pl. 157,28. 217,16. Dam. I 309,24.
Ut ad patrem redeamus, ignem eum habere accepimus; sed
etiam ipse ignis esse dicitur; anon. Oxon. 181,12 aici? he 6 caTf,p
iefov r:3f •j;xvoJ|xevo^ xaf' aoTot^. Plura praebent bi versus:
oo Y X ? &7 'j'-1fiv
rrjf £r:exeiva TO spwcov ef(v oovap.iv xaTxxXeiet
efYOtc, aXXa vow' vo3 yxp vo3c, £TTIV 6 x6c;xoo
Te/vtTr- rrjfioo*).
P r i m u s iguis trausmundanus vocatur pater, qnod alter
ignis globus extat (cf. infra); materia eum vim suam non includere
') Poteslas invenitur etiam in fragmento obscuro Procl. exc. Vat. 194.31
ti 8t xai Rtpi TOti -f MTt3T0j RaTpi; tv 4ii0t; tlfT.Taf >l't T. f «1 T T, V S j v l i t t v
11 p o~> i d y o v ; iynges vocoiitur RaTptxai Sjvdjxtt;: cf. infra. Quotl de medio oniinu
intelligibili ditit Dain..I 228.21 8id RaTpixf, 8-jvatxt; dROxaitSrat xat JRS TGV Ttflv
aoTr, r, dp/f,*(cf. 78,17), »olo nititur illo 8vva|it; ovv txttvw.
') PITK-1. in Tim. 187». th. pl. 333,29. Ihtm. II 136,10 (1. 2 scr. s-jpw.).
218,4. Cf. Philo de-'yi;t. off. 13. 2<il M. t* txttw,; r»p « v f tvtwT.otv d vts;
ovx tvaxTdiuvo; ajrdf O-J ydp 7,v dt|xt; aRttpou xat Rts/jptxtw,; •JJ.T,; •yave.v TSV i8|xova xai |xaxaptov, diid TOV; dowixaToi; 8'jvd|xtstv, Sri trj|xov dvojxa ai tStav. xa«/pf.saTO Rps; TO vtvo; Exaarov tf.v apjxdTtOjaav iaftTv ixopvfv.
14
linnd
n
-i:n.
ui.i-a n» pntr^tate qnidetn mentali imlodit
-•*— sheraBioo»- mentem (mentis mentem. ali
>>,> v.v-,-,.. * ; • - - , rmrm-nT». r-.,nnrraatur:
PsTrvn
«r»>.
rx~-» - x ; zz;r£~j^nrzi tarrtfc: xari vfi xxpAwu
^ --"•»- -v -:*T-,v x~J:r~zn zfiv yEV&; Xv&pwVj.
I V . . : :+;> . ^ . - l i T x P v . rSv om. v». Pater igitnr \>1
l>nn r.v .. .- .•-y-Tanu. .m.i.u, pertuit, deinde alteri mentitndit
qiis. o.»>. -v*.n «.in.u.Tvrnat
Ati haar ujitnr pertiiient versns:
?.-x; raui TW& xxvrrr.'
—" • --i. : -£^ v^, >JL> xxTEjretv r i v/r.ri.
v•
Im.s i>-: •* r».i <v(M.-urk. s»d difiicile indicare de v£ zxra"^ q»'< n-t>-.'iia. <û»;nr»niuraTnT. Qnaeritnr enim, qnae ratio
ini.•i-.s-.l,..! i .T>: p»:-»»,
m m i e n , pateruam, fleenmum mentem.
Piv. ii.K.iv ,),v rviv luttuii: Piirpin-rins (p. 61 et anonvmasTani i n . i . v . s ..)„-,». ,. v c ^ T-cr-mtit recentiores. Re vera dno snnt
1'ot. i i.i. t-im.-i »i.^.n »»»••»> est et ideo mens paterna dicitnr:
i.i. >r |»if-iv v, :,-. >»:...:»,: «), ahera ]>ernona «nritandnm mm
* ' v> > »i' . •> ». > » v
Hliit<>ii. t-nini jiaternam nt a patre non
>!. niMv.i.i i»..\inii <•» /•on-.TOnvetiT. qnod in compluribns nagi n . i . i c >•"-• .i.. 1 ». «nrviii o»; liurTer- ajpt- E«t enim rJTorhril.o;.
.,11.>.| .1. s'i,>>v. .(•» .,,,., n f smit ip. 251. aeoni e* amnris pnris
i.>>.,...>> ..>».vi.,,,v *:.,.„„] rriMiitnr. nt mentem ]*ternam conI » »ini .-».- . : . . .
t,i„<M! v .-n. anima mnndana post jatn-v
>••> > t.'.).!.,», .).. ;i„v (,. p> ,,] ian, Porpbvrio summa* pe|ii
• \ » t 'ni . i , v , , >r,i,T/>v (T, r,.. qna> ne nos qnideni tolleaias;
'•
, '
\
'-
\
i
•
-.
s:
»
*
TV,-...^
T
:.
TSTriTnt ''juft «»•'•*•
:
•w-ur
.--, v . , , n i : : v > - s p c - C T > t o w ^ -
k
^
t . . . .,
•• ,
'
»•
>i
S V M 1,
,
" *
'• •
T . , - . •-»•
- . ->--.-.v,..».
•; ,
1
Ti
• - - • - . -
,-.,.
ri
i
;
«ruK.riri
y,
v rr:
» •
-&*?.
.,,. ,-,..-:.• ,«t:>^v.
^
^
& ~ *
^
k-'*>
P^n,'W
••'-> '1 <N. ,, S „ Tm, 1*M< I*n> II I7TJ0 » # *•• ^
i. i.,. r, „i T. ii *. Hv«»«w> ( « i nmn* * rT"1*
s»> II,
\
>,,
s,.,
»>,
',
:.t: LS.
.T
*W:TV •
-,.
k .TX^
. - ^ fcrr„f c w i»
i v ^ ^ *
. . . . . . :—r-> fitTVT-uiv; i«< •
7
fr.» -
" i»
15
insunt enim aut in perver,«n riialdaei cogitandi rationc. de ijuo
iniijuius uos iudicare cave existimes. sii|iiideni eosdem deos et
mentes et glohos igneos nominavit, aut in peregrina liuiiis fragmenti origine.
Oninia ex pntre orta snnt:
tWi T«VT« svir rrjcoc; £XYSYXMT«.
Psell. 1145» (sic codd., svoc om. v.) Xeijue vero solum
ignis et ineus est, sed etiani nionas. Procl. in Alc. 356,20
TCtwv TOIVJV sv TOIC V/^TOTC/ x«t xyjoiotr OsoTc •JTOO-TXTSMV ovcibv xx\
r7,c [JJ»v TCCWTT- TiTi «Y*fj(T» y.alcaxTrllc,.ro;j.s'//1c TXYXOOV XVTO
w/Jrt-.
OTOJ TcaTCt/.f, ;j.ovac scTt.
TO ).OVTOV cvr/n; cf. in Eucl. 98,17. O b s i w a siint ijune tradunt
Procl.
in
Eucl. 9 8 , 2 3
8tx TXVTX TOtvvv TT.V O/.OTT.TX ;J.I;J.S~TXI xxt
rf.v Ta;tv sxsivT^v, f( xxt T x v x f ,
;j.ov«c SCTIV
Damascius II 2 9 , 1 6 Txvxf, yiz
(f, M ?) 8 J o
YJVVVT
a
"* alterum
xat
8'jo
Y * V V * *'*
so"Tt ; i o v a c xaca TO ~i.v«.vt f,
orilineni
VOT,TOV i. e. Aeonem
revocantes; nec planiores versns:
£'£ X;XTJOTV 8f, TftvSs csst -ctxSoc 8£;xx TCO')TJ,C
O J - T - VJ TCWTT-, «)./.' oi TX VOT.TX ;XSTCSTTX'.').
Haec ad tertiam triadeni VOT,TT,V e juaeeeilentibus oriiiiidain
referunt Proclus et Damascius; nos certe id lucramur. csse
alii|iiam in miindo intelligihili trinitatem, ijiiain tainen uietiri
vetat oraculum (cf. p. 11 v. 6 Dani. I l(J9,l(i. 306,12), iiiirei|iie
lioc conciiiere videmus cuni Iambliclii dogniate. ijiii e moiiade.
dyade, triade efticit trinitateni intelligibilein (Dam. I 86.20).
Deum perfectunt et benignum esse ex his discimus laeiniis:
0'i Y*,: * " a i «XTptXT,- XC/T,- aTS/.S- Tl TCO/itst
Psell. 1145 * («s4 v).
TaTf,c oi^c/ojiov svOpiioTtst. rcstOw 8'src/s'Jst
Psell. 1145 - (iz-yiti V [rrstOovT S^t/xtcst V 2 | et v) qune
retingere conetur ijui fraginentorum crisin fructuosain jnitat:
his adiiingo Procl. in remji. 355.50 B.:
oi8' O"TT T 2 - «YaOoY Osoc. SISOTSC;' i
TXXXSCYOI.
vf/J/aTs-l.
') liain. 11 Ii3,'-'l : fii, pm T7, Knelliiis. r.y. TT,; M. V 2 cjrvi; Kiieilm-. '.'.TT;
Heitzius. Hnee respieit l'ris-1. tli. pl. 167,30 r.it' i\yy.-i;i;
iyi -i; r.yZ.r.iyyS.zi;
Tjiifii; IJTT, -yii.i/.At
j t t j j i xari ri j.dyicv.
') i'f. Immiliaiu Hernietnam 16.61'.: u j.io(. x.fict; yT,y;vt~,\ v. ijtir, /.•»•
14
haud mirum, siquidem ne potestate quidem mentali im-ludit/
Patrcm mcntem esse altcramqnc mcntcm (mentis mentem) ab
co secerni altero fragraento conftrmatur:
rravra yap i\t-Qxisit rari^ xat vft itaprotuxc
IwriTfft.j, £v -pSTOv x).T(tre-re sfiv y£vo? dvopfiiv').
Psell. 1140C (x/.T/iê-rat Pv, xfiv om. v). Pater igitur vel
jirimus vov- cogitando omnia perftcit, deinde alteri mcnti tradit
quae materiam administrat. Ad banc igitur pertinent versus:
OJX; xapa Ttjibc xdOr(TX'.'
au.rjiTepov yxp S/M, vw acv xa-re/etv TX VJT(TX,
awvr(Ttv V £-dysiv XOTJXOI;2).
Haec per se non obscura: sed difricile iudicare de vfi -aTfixw qui interdum commemoratur. Qnaeritur enim, quae ratio
intercedat inter patrem, mentem pateruam, secnndam menteni.
Pro tribus dis eos habuit Porphyrius (p. 6) et anonymus Taurinensis, plures ex eis fecerunt recentiores. Re vera duo sunt:
j i a t e r qui tamen etiam inens est et ideo mens patcrna dicitur:
..uiens patris" si ap]iellatur, dc altera persona cogitandum nou
cst: s e c u n d a nicns. Menteni enim palcmam ut a patre non
disiungam maxime eo commoveor, quod in complurihus fragnientis sine dubio summi dei partes agit. Est enim xvToytveOXo-,
qnod de altero deo dici nequit (p. 25), aeoni et animis puris
tamqnam praestans aliquid tribuitur, ut mentem paternam conspiciant (cf.ji.27); dyas secundae mentis opponitur patris monadi'nibil jioti-st intercalari. Quod vcro anima mundana post patris
Siavoia- habitare dicitur (JI. 28) id iam Porphyrio summas peperisse videtur difficultates (p. G), quas ne nos quidem tollemus:
i) i'f. Numeii. fr. 31 Th <» ivOpwsoi. ov TOjri£rrt jjjfl; voTv (sc. d STJJIo/pvd;) oVx Io"r; -pflro;. */>.i trtpo; -pi TOJTO-J VOJ; -ptoyjrtpo; x*i StioTtpot IvobccL
Ajil. 439 <>.
•') Syrian. iu met. 883 b 10 i / i i Yi? x*i ST.JJIOJP-.TXT.V TWX -»pi TOC; 4to>.o•,v.; lioOr.jiv JiJvoJutvr.v irtraorrjxaijrv rtW. r,; xxi oi x « ojpivcv ti<V.i/.ov tvojov»
T.IO0T,5'.V x»i i/Toi TOX; x d o j j o t ; i-i-;n»xti
x « i TO JO-JTOV. Procl. in i'rat.
WJ.5. in remp. 376,34. 387,10 B. in Tim. 164c Dam. II 177,20. 205,90 etc., qui
ad TOV Ai; referunt, dc bac re cf, p. 10 ss. Dyadem cum nomine Ai; perperam
ioniuii{;it 1'rocl. in Crat. 66. tb. pl. :t32,2ti, vorpiv XIOTJT.OTV extare ex his concludit iii 1'ann. 904,». Cf. Numen. fr. 25 d -pip SrJrtpo; (virrd; WV T/roToirT rf.v rt
•St»v ITJTOV x»i rov XOOJJOV arjjtovp-.-d; wv. I-tirx 9twpr,Tixs; d>.w; ('). fr. 30 e IJW
ov/ -O(3TO; -tpi oi vor.ri. d St Jttjrtpo; rtpi t i voT,oi x»i aiooiT.Ti. Plotinus V
1.4.5 iden bipertitam dieit meiitem. ijuod in ea eopitans differat a i-ojritato.
15
insnnt enim aut in perveusa Cbaldaei eogitandi ratione. de quo
iniquius uos iudieare eave existimes. siqnidein eosdem deos et
mentes et globos igneos nominavit, aut in peregrina linins fragmenti origine.
Omnia ex patre orta sunt:
tln\ TXVTX SVOT, ;TO:OT. iys"'t'jX~-z.
Psell. 1145» (sie eodd., SVOT om. v.j Xeqiie vero solum
ignis et mens est, sed etiam mouas. Proel. in Ale. 35(5,20
TSUUV Toivov sv TOTT VOT,TOTT. xxi x:o'jiotT OEOTT JTOTTXTK.IV OOO-WV XXI
TY",- usv ~:«>')TT- TW XYXOW /X,:XXTT,:IT//;J.SVT- TXYXOOV XOTO VOOOO-/-.
OTOO TXTOI/.Y, [J.OVXT ETTt.
TO )/>,iov ovty-i; ef. in Euel. 98,17. Obseura sunt quae tradunt
Proel.
in
Euel.
98,23
otx
TXOTX TOIVJV TY,V O).OTT(TX ;J.I;XETTXI xxt
TY,V TXIIV EXElVTjV, f; XXt T X V X Y, [J.OVXT, ETTIV x x t 55'io Y S V V * •'*
Damascius II
29,1(5 TXVXY,
(T, M ?) 55io Y S V V ^
ad
«'i-
alterum
ETTt
;J.OVXT XXTX TO )/>(".OV ?,
ordinein
VOY(TOV i.
e.
Aeonem
revoeantes; nec planiores versus:
s'£ X;J//OTV of, TOIV55E ;SS: T,::X55OT; J5E;J.X ~:OIT/OOOT,T oo -OMTT-. x).).' oi TX VOY.TX ;J.ET,;ETTX*.1).
Haee ad tertiain triadem VOT,TT',V e praeeedentibus oriiimlatu
referunt Proelus et Damascius; nos eerte id hurainur. esse
aliquam iu miindo intelligibili trinitatem, <|iiain tamen inetiri
vetat oraeulum (ef. p. 11 v. 6 Dam. I 109,1(5. 306,12), mireqiie
boe coneinere videmus euiu Iambliebi dogniate. qui e nionade.
dyade, triade efrieit trinitatein iutelligibileni (Dam. I 86.20).
Deum perfeetuni et benignum esse ex bis diseimus laeiuiis:
OJ y x : xzxi
-x--'/~i-
xy/~,-
XTS/.ET, T*. TSO/XIS:
Psell. 1145 <» ( i - o v).
TXTf,p 00 "{'T-OJJOV EvOpwTXEl. TElOdi OsE-l/SOSl
Psell.
1145
d
(i-Ti/eEi V
|TEIOOT OS-I/X£;EI V 2 |
et
v)
quae
retingere conetur <|ui fragnientorum erisin frnetuosain putat:
his adiungo Proel. in remp. 355.50 B . :
oo35' OTt r.~- xyxOoc. OEOT E:55OTET' X Tx/.xstiyoi.
vf/JlXTE-l.
') hani. 11 <)3,'-'1 : 8T, prn -7. Itiinllius, -y. TT,; M. V 2 o j a i ; Itticlliu-. '.',-nHeitzius. Hnis- respicit ITocl. tJi. pl. 167,311 y.if i<iy.-:i;i; k-.i -,'i; r.y.]',r.iy/:',zi;
-.yAhi; XJTY, Tpot/.T/oot j t o j i v . y.XT-i TO /.OVIOV.
"> <'f. liunuliam Hernieticani 16.5 I' : Z> j.soi. ivfiot; •T.vtvfi';. o:. uior, /.»•
16
Ka (juo([ue i[uae de silentio dicta sunt hic colloco, etsi non
constat utrum ad patrem solum referenda sint an ad totum
inundum superiorem. Proel. in Crat. 68,8 or().arM; -Av 'jtrepo-jpavtov
TOTOV x.a\ o?a rf, OsoOpspqxovt 117?, EepisO.T.aTai TOV - a T £ p w v
(cf. in A l c . 364,2. in Tim. 167«); ibid. 63,15 de Saturno: xa\
'.fip-jo-a- SXJTOV SV T7, - a T p i x ? , itYfi **1 JtaTtjp a a T s p w v arju.vo-jTrsvoc. iu Parni. 1171,4 SITS OJV "xkiyt, Tts; STTIV •ju.vo-jpivT, voepi
r.xzx TOTC, Vjys.% sice opp.05; pjortxo- etTc TI^T, jtaTptxf;. Dam.
I 5(5,9. Valde dolenduin quod tenebris obvolutus est Procli
locus th. pl. 3 2 0 ex. avj-epjj/.T.To; yap eortv f, evwTtc; TOJ Te jjpwTO-j
cacpoc (Saturni) xx\ TOJ npwToa TWV a/pavTwv Oswv- xat ota TOJTO
T f ; w ; j . i v o ? xxAstTxt''jjro TWV Oewv xat TW VW TUVWACTV ).£YSTat
7.xt XXTX vov/ uovov 0J:O TWV ys/Sn YvwpiTjcTOat: (juae fortasse accijiicnda sunt de potestate illu meutali, quae cum patre est 1 ).
Antcqiiiiiii fragnieuta agciitem patretu induceiitia enumerenius. (ijuis est profligarc quaestioiieni quain liaud scio an iniuria
tamdiii distulcriin. Vcrsiis enim ad patrem (mentem paternam)
ct scciiiidain mentein sjieetantes inter complures deos distribuuut
Platonici: patrem et iiientein intelligibilem, jiatrcin et mentem
ititellcctiialcm. Xain cuin deiniurgum Platoiiis niundo voscw tribuaiit. eodciu siiejie deferre eogiiiitur <'baldacoruin deos secundiiin illius iniiiginem forinatos. Mundus cnim proprie intellectiiitlis Proclo constat ex hebdomade duas trinitates et inouadem
(•oiiiprehenilciite-). Kt prior ijuidem trinitas. quam solani nunc
coiitemjilaiiiur. complectitnr Saturniim, Rlieain, lovcni; his in
oiiiciilis noinina cssc diciint " \-x'£ SJJSXSIVX. 'K/.XT/ ( V. Alc S.CSXSIVX.
<"f. iinoii. Oxon. 182,8 wv (TWV vospwv —(,"£*) cpwcoi ;/iv etoiv oi
cssTc y.'j'7,).x"v. /.xcx T'.va TX'£'.V cpos/.T,).'j0o7s- o"Ajrx£ c c s x s i v x ,
/.-/.'• ;J.:TX TXVTX 0 A \ c
f, ' K X X T T ,
SJTSXSIVX. xa\
STT'. fis 0 " \r.xi
;J.S?OCT,C (;UT(, C.C B)
a;x'joiv
SJTSXSIVX vovic jrxrp'./.oc xa\ 7xrf,p
cwv vospwv XTXVTWV. appT,T0V fis T'.VXfil/VXpUVTT,V 'KxaTT,V •jjr/OVTl
JT.I.I ixjToJ; -.r.:eii'i<ty::i; /.i: TT, •i-.wria T-.J OSOJ. vf.yiTC. TTXJTXTVS/.TXirx/.wvTs;.
0 :..•,",;<:•/'.•. •>—.<•> X / . T V I - I .
'1 ' I . iiiiuii. Taurin. II 2 " trrl TTV xpsT,Tov TVJ r.iz::;
swv.xv TT,V evtucov.-
_'-,;I:VTV XVTTV <\'.i v.-,i.; './••<: :~.\ ~:;i -.'.-/'•'ix/.v.rxv. Y.ileiiliniainiriini ilc.x,; "innil.iis iii iin-iitcin \cnict.
•T liiiiililirlicain <•-><• liain- liclnliunaileiii cx l'ro< I. in Tim. 9 4 c 11011 rcctc
• "in lu-it Zcllcr V 691 f.-ils" liunc IIM-IIIII interpietadis (cf. 0 9 4 ' ).
Naiu ;J.STX
1...11 <-i cv : Mutu tcriiiiii<>l"i;iiiiii <-t lli'"l"i,'iain |ici|'crnin s c | u i t u r 1'r.: uil ccrtius
T.i\ l"ii coiiiccturii.
17
Tftv xojTueeywv dbtavrwv Oewv (6eov B) xat voepoo ovuTor TX TXVTX
TrXr,poDv ajrry TepaTrJovrar xaXoDor be TO'JTO*J? xoTuaYOJJ? ixavra? w?
TpovTe/tT)? ixqiatvovTa? TOT? xo<ruot? OAO-.T 6 be bi? rrap' aJTot? eTexe-.va
[xeTabiRwoiv eayroD TOT? xoauot? xat xaTXTseipet eGXjTx c,e-'**r,').
tva xat TOT? exeivwv /pr.oojjAxt pr.uaon. Cf. Psell. 1152'» hyj». 6 7
Procl. in C r a t 64,3 ai be OeoxapaboTot *py,uat TT,V Oeo-rr.Ta TaoTY,v
T(5 axa? vapaxTTô*jai Aevotio-at axa? e-exetva. 56,8 etc. A t quotquot atferuut oracula quibus de his dis aliquid narrari aiunt
— neque exiguus est uumerus — nusijuam in eis "Axa? et Ai?
commemorantur. Casui hoc tribuent homines cautiores; sed alia
aperta est via. Dicit enim Damascius I 240,22: worcep xxt ev
TW Attw vw xat £v aoTfi T S 6cfi xavre? eioi xaO' Gi:ap?iv. ot ;AEV
OAOTeXw? xpotovre? xai TW 6XW ijuvwvjjAoDvre?, w? oi e—a bt? eTtxetva
bT,uto!jpYoi r?apx TOT? Oeoop/<-*'?• 2 3 7 , 1 1 : w ? o sjrra/f, npolwv oXo?
brjjuoypYO? xapx TOT? XaXbaiot? Ai? yip exao*ro? £xixetva avjuvetTat.
Veri aliquid subesse manifestum est; in oraculis neque Ai? neque
eius progenies apparet; num nimiae erit audaciae, si deprehendere
milii videor alterius systematis vestigia cum Chaldaico comniixti.
i|uae etiam alia via indagavi (p. 7i? A d I u 1 i a n u m t h e u r g u m dudum revocarunt Iuliani imjieratoris loeum or„ V
l 7 2 d tl be xat TY,? appir,T0'j [A'jo*raYWYia: aJiaiiAYy. Y,V i \aX5xTo:
xepi T6V e x T a x T t v a 6 e 6 v eâx/soo-ev XVXYWV bt' XGTOJ TX? 6'J/X:.
a-pvosTra £pw xat pdXa yt aYvwora TW oypipeTw,' OeojpYoT? be TOT?
jAaxapiot? YvwptjAa (cf. Procl. in Tim. 11 • Lobeck AgJ. 101); ex
his septem radiis nullo negotio septemplicem illam geiierationem
elicere poterant Platonici. Iuliani autem aut quisquis fuit si
proprius est At?, etiam "Axa£; (juem ideo in oracula illatum esse
censeas, quod sDp erexetva TO xpwTov eis celebrabalur.-) Sed ex
quibus filis eommenta sua contexueriiit Platonici. iiuiiquam
prorsus enucleabimus.
') yuaecunijiie a deu exount, fulniiimin
Ktiaui serendi iniago freijueuti.s.sinia.
radiuruui ln. is iiatiuain lial"-nt
*i Huiuiiiibiis cugnuininijius in titulis aildi fit;. T?I;. TCT-.ix.t; sati> i-nn-tatFiane C j i i IIJ 1103s. K. Kcil Pliilul. V 003 ss. Pajiur» <.f tlie A i m r . >.-lin..l
I I i i . 38 50 etr. I I I 414. 534.
Cotcrutn inentiune liiejiuin est 1'rneluiii ei
Saturnum. ijui |iater mentiuni est. et c u i u s l i M trinitatis iutiniiun deiitn ,-,v,
r.npxi*
appellare potuisse. Cf. Dam. I I 16,12 (dc priniu I m j u i t u r ) : uS,,-,, ,M.
u»; orjrw d deoi /.iyvxn fteiv xai BVTSV. iiZT.t? TOV; i ' / / . i j ; XI/.CV/TC; ,-T»T;tx.-.,; ,;I;
i v t f t ? . I 288,29. 302.20. P n x l t h . pl 32ti ex
K r o 11, De oraoalii CkoldoJcit.
2
18
His explosi8 fragmenta tractare pergamus. Non oroni
difficultate oarent haec:
tl% Tptx Y«? voO? efcre raTpo^ T£u.ve<rOai aaavra.
oo TO 0£"/.eiv xaT£veoTe xat Y.OT, savr' £T£TU.T,TO.
Prool. in Parm. 1091.« I>am. I 253,25. II 60,28. 62,28,
oontra quorum oonsensum o5 in w mutare nolui.') Qui adnuit,
pater est; ergo mens eius quodammodo ab eo disiungitur.
Simile quid alibi diotum erat, of. Dam II 68,20 £po!5u.tv TT,V vor,TT,V TOUT.V TaTTj.: Tu.f, ? t o : apyetv xaTa TO WYIOV. Cf. 56,29.
Trinitas e monade exorta totum mundum pervadit:
rovTt Y*? £y xoau.w /.au.sti Tptac;. ¥,% uova; ipyet
Dam I 87.3. II 87,14. cf. Prool. th. pl. 2 7 1 , U — Ibid.
386,27 xaTa TO iravTe/.e; T?C Tptabo; jxtTpov 4vw6ev 4RO TWV spwTVTTWV voT.Toiv xat pi/fi (an jiiypi xat?) TWV £o-yaTwv -potXT,Xu6o^
xat Ta x a v T a peTpotiv x a t atpopirov, w; T4 Xvvvi (pT,<Tt. Solus
Lydus de mens. 20,7 exhibet haec: ravra Y*f ~« VOT,T4 £v T?,
Tptabt TtpttyeTat xat T S ; 6 OeTo; 4ptOp.oc. £v T?, Tai;et TauTT, apoe7.f,/.jOev. w; xat avTo; 6 \af.ba~o; ev TOTC f.ovioir;
T?,o"be Yxf ' v ~? iao ^7 xo).TOtTtv £r:apye6' (?) anavra
xat na/.tv'
T?o~>e Yaf £* Tptabot; TSV Trvejpa r:aTf,p £xepa-?e (-pa-t ed),
sed quem Chaldneum qualemque triadem dioat nesoimns. Quod
autein TptYfwytva vocari mentem paternam aftirmat Damascius
(I 254,1. II 62,29. 95,23), fortasse ex uno illo versu deduotum est:
47.x?, TptYf.wytv. voov \i-jyry 6' or/.icavTx (of. infra).
Quod vero ob liano omnium rerum divisionem voepaT; 4o-rpa—etv TOUXT; eum volunt (Prool. in Tim. 216'' 2 1 9 \ th. pl. 270,32.
326.6 etc. D a n u l 315,22). ajierta e s t f r a u s : nam ad singulorum
hominnm mentes hoo jiertinere soimus (p. 11 v. 4). Vides
quantopere ab argutiis inde a Porphyrio projiagatis atque
auotis oavendum sit.
Intelligibilia trans huno mundum sita esse consentaneum est:
ot TOV •jTcpy.oo-u.ov TaTptxov pVjOov to-Te voojvrec;.2)
'i Apud Pnx-I. in Tim. 313 f »ie edendum o>t: tt; ry.r yip VOJ; tt-t JtaT;C; \TtuvtTv~t ir.rvxr^- • • « • N T I T ; C ; N liAtoj vi7> irivT» x.jftpvGv. Cf.
Dam. II 84.21. Simpl. in pliys. 017.2O 1). I),« triade L.d,eck Agl. 385 ss.
*i l W l . in Crat. «2.9. Pain. II 16.«; ef. I 291.22. Simpl. in phys. 614.5
eto. Reite Ilatn. I 284.7: riv x.cjjivv 8-.ixv3uvv . . . ?v £>; (sic log.) iStixp ITSV xai
jTtp T3TTV xvTjjttxf.v tjTapav TtTT,-utvvv '>r:t;xoTuvv ol Otoi •ivjuvT/.TTtv. Valentiniani
1»
Ad deoa intellectualea (p. 30 8.) haec dici fortaaae propterea
aflirmant Platonici, qnod de vooQmv agitur; sic autem omnes
homines quicunque mentis erant capaoes vocari poterant.') Hic
mundus transmundanus, utpote qui ideaa complecteretur, omnium
rerum quaai semiua continebat:
itxvr' £<rrt fKp, 4XX« VOV(TWC.
Dam. 1 147,27. 153,20 etc. De hoc igitur dicuntur, quae ad
TOV"AX«* aiunt pertinere: l<mY*p w;->T(IITO Xvpov «|iiTT:jXXejTo;
xai £voeihi(; x«i xbutipeTo; x«i rcxT&v Tuvo/ev; TWV ST^ywv
Procl. in Crat 63,10. cf. Dam. II 148,10 etc.'2) Idem valet de
versu:
J7r(YT( TWV JTfJWV. JJLT(TpX TjveyOOTX T« JTXVTX.
quem ad tertium ordinem intelligibilein (Orphei Phanetem, l'latonis «oToîvov) spectare dicunt Platonici.') Dubium est ad
utram mentein pertineant quae congerit Procl. in Tim. l28 h f(
TfiTT, TOIVJV Tpix; f, V0T(TT( TO XJT0vW0V, stpi ? ( ; XXI T« X6yT* CjT,-
otv, 6TI tpY«Ti; (cf. th. pl. 166 ex. Dam. IJ 51,27. 60,23),
OTt £xboT>.*; toTi rc-jpoc; r ,wr ( -i6po , j, OTI x«i TOV Twoyovov nXr,poT
T7,*; 'Ki**Tr(*; xoXrcov x*i i m p p t l TOT; oovo/tOotv
*Xxf(v ^tibwpov rr-jpoc. \U'(% bjvxotvoio.
lûamquam alteram dici verisimilius, ad quam etiain e p y i rtyviTT,*; nomen rettulerim (Procl. in Tim. 4 e , ubi tpyov Tt/viToo
perperam traditur; 166* cf. 44"; ex oraculis forsitan Ianibl. de
myst. 0, 2 TWV rcepi TT(V T/JTIV £pyoTt/vtTwv). De Hecate et
Tjvo/tOTtv, quos deos minores esse apertum est, infra expositurus
suimnum deum ,i/Kv noiniuaruiit (lren. I 1,1. 11.1. Hippol. 274.0 utc), >ed hu,VAt; eoruni pler«mati respondet.
'l Haud aliter aceipio t i . S t (patrem) vocf t:9; vvi; iciv Dam. II 16.16;
t f . v n «? voovvtt T5 VOT.TOV (1'rocl. iuTim. 6 «. in Crat 97,23. in remp 396.14 B
th. pl. 261 ex. eto. Dani. I 146,1">; ideo fortasse omnesdeos |xcitxT5j; e mente
paterna originem ducere ait Dam. II 96,7) alicuhi dictum erat secundum Plat.
Phaedr. 146* TVJTOt; 8r, Tpcverai TC xai XVJCTXI ixaxtTra y* '"- *".-, '•JrjY.1; TTe'po>|xa.
cf. Philo leg. all. 111 61 TpevtTai 8e TOV |xiv TcxeiOTtpuv f, •J/vyf, i'V TO /.iyu.
*) Cf. Archyt. ap. Stob. I 316.13 cr. o |xev voo; i|xepf,; « « i8tatpeTs;
xaWrttp jxovo; xai STrvixf.
•*l Dam. I 242,18. 274,7. II 67,1 etc. De fontibus cf. Usener RU I 31,18,
infra passim. Philo do «pif. 65.20 •'. ai oevaot Jrr.vai TOV TO"! icoti yapttuv et
Cohnii indicem. Iren. I 12,2 de deo rrr.yi, navrov TOV iyaiOv. Herm. ap. St«b.
I 467,16 Ttovruv vap TOV ira YIC, u nxvsv, 8ti xoyo/ xai tpyoj TpaypaTiov a v ,
cvatv at irr,yat 14,9 P.
2»
2U
s u m : ignem t a n t a m habere vim uon mirabimur, quoniam summos
deos igneos esse vidimus. l a m a d i u n g e r e licet v e r s u s :
E/OEV xToOptirxE! \'iti~\-
«oXoxoixO.ou 'JXYJ?,
cvOcv T-jpojievoT Tpv.TTT.p a;i'jopoT svpo; avOoc,
XOTJIMV evOpitVrxMv XO!).O'I|IXTV xxvra Y*f> JvOev
xp/£TX! etT, TO XXTM TEtvetv XXTTVXT.
jrft-i-*).
Hine fortasse A e n . G a x . 51 Iji. 6), ef. Procl. in T i m . 142»
i~i\
ijixO^TOjuOa m i -~-t~'j- TOV XOTJIOJ TV;V 5).Y)V rt!Y)xe!v. wrrop xai
oi Oeoi -pxTt. Psell. h y p . 2 7 xxt f, ;iev j).v( sxTpoYevv)- ETU. P r a e eeptum est q u o r u n d a m P v t h a g o r e o n u n materiam. e raonade deducentium (Zeller D3H3 1 V I 1 4 4 . Mbller Geseh. d. Kosmol. 3 3 ss.)
et omninm fere Platonieorum. F n l m e n deseendens non t r a n s mundahi ignis vim h e b e t a t , sed ipsum q u a n t o longins procedit
t a n t o magis e v a n e s e i t ; fulmine xxTe-jOoveiv xoivov ).ovov Iovem
dieit Cleanthes h v m n . 11 (ef. T h i l o I I I 14 adn.). De multitudine mundorum eogitandum non e s t . sed mundi s u n t sidera, cf.
Aet. 343'' 15 Diels: 'HpxxXeiovj; xxt oi IbOxYopetO! EXXTTOV TtTjv
aTTtpciv XOTJIOV 'jTap/Etv \fy trepit/ovTX xx! xepa £v Tr~> a-etpm aWepi.
TXJTX bk TXftOYP-XTatV TOTT 'OpT>lXO"i> tp£p£«jOa'.. X0T[107COl0\>Tt Y«f
ixaTTov T,T,V aTTtpciv O r p h . fr. 1. 8 1 . E x Orphieis a u t e m hunc
dieendi usum in oraeula devenisse admodum est notabile. C u m
extremis ef. Herm. trism. 82.10 P . TO5 [IEV Oeov xxtexep axTTvec,
at £v£pY£!xt.
Ex eadem fere carminis p a r t e s u m p t i s u n t hi
versns:
TOvbs "pxp £x5ptoTxo-jTiv iijiEt).ixToi TE xepaovoi
xxt TpT(TTTipob6/oi xo).r:ot TX[i!pEYY£OT. XOYT,TaTpoY£'>o5^ 'EXXTYJ- xxt VTETJOXOT. UjpO- XVTOT,
f.rVe xpxTxtov TVEOU.X jc6).t»v trjpicuv £7:£xelva,).
Heeate hie lunae dea esse v i d e t u r : e x t r e m a falso v e r t i t
Thilo I 7 _sueeinetus ignis rlore fortisque spiritus, igneis polis
s u p e r i o r " sc Amor. Immo v e r t e n d u m e s t : subiectus ignis (cf.
infra) et validus s p i r i t u s . qui est t r a n s polos igneos. N a m q u e
rverix xretpov t r a n s ignem e x t r e m u m p o s u e r u n t P y t h a g o r e i
iZeller P 43fi'). Amor a b hoc loco alienus.
'i I W I III Tim 13Tc. mutatn ordine ;3° 4.11 Dam. 1 251.15, V. 1 Pro«'l.
in Tim l l g c , v. 2.3» th. pl. 172,« v. .'U>. 4 ih. 171,!». ln v. 1 tvfcv 4«r ( v
SfwTvtt lepi-se videtur Pro-lus.
'i I W I . iii Oat. 63.4. 86.22. Dani. II 83.31. 133.3. qui ad .Saturnum
•••ilito non-en-u referant.
21
In hia novarum dubitationnm insuut semina. quartim printa
est de i j i . e i > . i x T o i ; . Adiungunt enim philosoplii unicttifjue
deorum intellectualium ijjLci>.ucTov suum oractila se serjui affirmantes.
Dant. II 131,22 i>.>.' ese. Y, p . : T,OT, cfdT/>.o; T,V,
jtfoeJ5>.T,vT,5av xat oi TY,V ix/.tvY", rcapc/ojuvoi ToTr voepoTc (voY.roTr
M ?) apdr ra DevTepa »jvxjuv ijuil.txTou Tpt&v OVTI»V xaT
avTot <TpeTcv yevdjjuvvoi.
Cf. 150,23. anon. Oxott. 182.11.
Quodsi fjuaerimus unde hoc haitserint, nihil proferunt uisi bos
ip.sos versus.
Dam. II 133.1 Y,OT, he xat (fort. z%z add.)
aoToT; TOT; OeoTr, spwTo; 6 araf eêxetva TY,V ep?>o|j.a?>a spo;ia>.>.eTai.
TOTC; <Ve a>.>.ot;
im
TOJTOJ
XXTX
jjiOeftv
T o vi ?> e
y ap
•/-'/..
At hebdomadent httstra fjtiaeris. rjuam ex dogmate Proclian»
intulit; inexorabiles lion sttnt di rjnos cttni Curetibus coufundas
(Procl. th. pl. 253). sed fulmina divinae potentiae inintia.
\eque alind quicquam spectat Dam. II 134.28: l-?. ?>e xaT oi
Oeot ev TOT; TaTfio"t -paoiv otov Tjvet>.7,fOat TOO; ijjieil.txTov;
(nam quod ex aliqtto entittititr. antea in eo insit necesse est.
ut ipse ait II '.H).fi acittissime) attt Procl th. pl. 2fi5,3 TOJTO>
»e atTtov OTI xat X-ITO; O 5aoi>.eO; hfivor Or:oo*TaTY,; eori TMV
ixT,>.Y,Tfi>v OefT>v xai T?,; i(jLet).ixTOj Tftaioor. Xec magis Platonicorum
commentis favent verstts:
voo; TXTfo; d/ipatoTc eTO/0'jjj.evor tOv/r^fiiv.
ayvajj.TTOv iTpaaTovfJtv ijjLttl.txTov "jpdr o/.xoTc.1)
qttos ita affert Procl. in Crat. H2.27 de Saturno loquens : htd
xai ir TOTC >.oyiot; TY;V zfe>Tio*TY,v 0T,yY,v ri»v ijjxi>.ixTf.>v /iyerx'.
xefte/etv, £ro/eTo*Oat oe TOT; x>.).otc araotv vovr XTE. At fons ntillus;
quem aliunde hnc transtulisse Prochtm manifestum est.
Ultimum deum intellectualem esse TOV 'jr:eff»xd7x nmnes
testes consentiunt: Procl. in remj>. 71.3S P. ptixojpevor TY.V voefiv rcY,yY,v T?,; Tfiiv dvTf»v irc' i>.).Y,>.(»v htaxfioetor, Y,V •j«,'f»xoTa /.a/.ei/
eoTtv eOo; TOT; ex TY,; jjapjjapoo Oeoo*or.iar;. et hanc mmtadein
seiungentem cttm duabus triadibus xoop.ayr»/ et i;j.et/.ixTf»v complere numemm septenarium deornm intellectualium proprittni
affirmant ith. pl. 240 s. 254). At non hahent qtto hoc comprobent praeter sttbiectum illum ignem et versum:
'l ln ipitoT; lateat icrsitan •i/.xxvv.;,' r,-/x|»:w« snipM |.i.. i/.rr.-.'.,. Sul..,similiter adbihet Apoll. Rh. III 141 i-jxis •'•>; •jiv&v/xr »•.' r.tpi; •:•/.:, \r.-.:.
1377 oTo; R" ojpa/d9tv jr/pdti; imni)JLtx*\ irrrp dlxiv <,r.*r[i*w,. — Den* in
22
('•»- Y*F 'J"~t',"•t,,? ?•% 'jp-V voepoc; Rtaxpive'-1)
Videntur igitur hac tunica ab igni illo subiecto fortasse non
diversa transmundana dirimi a mundanis; intellectualis vocatur,
•|uod ex „igni intellectuali 1 ' constat.
tûoniam deos inexorabiles et subiectum explosimus. iam
omne «le septenario numero decretum aboleamus.
Quem in
oraciilis nusquam deprehendimus 8 ), imnio usuneqnaijue ternariuni regnare vidimus et videbimus. Quodsi Proclus ubi ad
deus intellectuales pervenit, ad septenariuin transit, IIOII sine
auetore eum hoc ausum esse putabinms: nam ante eum Iamhliehum idem docnisse ei uoa credo (p. 16,2). Aut igitur
<>rj)heunt secutus est septem tilios septeunjue tilias ('aeluin
<t Terrani gignentes tacientem aut — id quod praeferendum —
septem illos luliani Xvz eTtexetvx (j». 17); ab his igitur profeetus
iiiiuni<jueni<|Ue hornm deorum rursus hebdomadem proereare
dixit, th. ]il. 255,21 xro TT- Oeixq apa voesx"; £|ioo;j.aoo? eieaorr;/ eioiooor,^ OrceoTY, ro TfiW e|i?»o;j.x*»<ov TfiW srrTX XW/JOT;
et saepius 3 ). Quod autem toties a demiurgo aeiucxi deoruni
T£'.:ai inilium capere dicuntur, duobus maxime innititur locis,
versibus Homerieis ijuibus deos adloijuitur luppiter (H 19 ss.):
0£'.pt,v /piziry e; oOpxvoOev xpeiiaoavre?
TavT£C <V sHrrreiOe Oeoi vraoai Te Oexivav
Noetisijue Orjihicae ad Iovem jironejmteni consilio (fr. 122):
XOTX: errfW *>eo";j.ov xpavepov rrepi TZIT. TXVJOVTY,;
4
O"£».;Y,V /pvoeir;/ e; atOepo^ ifTY,ixvTX ).
• <\ni'iil>il •- ante PriK-luin statuerat lamMiihus, si tides Daiiias.-io I 241.211. Ex
l'roi-|ii Maximus i'onfe.ssor ad Diony.s. Areop. I 115 <"orit.
'i Duin. II 131.27 i//.' ir.v. v.-f. RiajTaji; tv roJTjiC. t/pf;/ xai TT.V R-.axpivo-»-,ii '.v.-jiilii: IXV.TI. '.i jrccJwxoTa Ri' a-Vri TOJTO xtxXf xaav/ v. htv. /'•»; v. T t
1'sell. epit. in Xiphil. IV 153 Kathas. Triadieam es.su hane monadem vult Dain.
II 132 4. Similia suut Epicureorum Jiammantia matnia miuuii; Zeller IV» 411* et
Valentiiiiaiiorum opo; Hippnl. 276,45' v.aJtTTat fit opo; uiv O-JTO;. OTT ry,yXjt\ arci
T'/» T/.T^/.jpiaTo; C;M :i 'lOTtpT.ijia. ('lem. exe. Theod. 42 p. 240 Bunsen. Herm.
trism. 74.12 P.
'i Mentitur Dam. II 128.19 aro T?,; T45C<.>; TaJvr,; ap/tTat f votpa RiaiptJ1;
e./fiotiaSu/fi»; yo-Jv xai ajTT.v v. htv. iTapdyojjv/. 131,11 133,1 fip. 21V
') Procl. in remp. 79,11 P. OJTW xai :u>; htii.ij-u r.zi.i.i/p vi; ojpavia;
7w/j; S..-/.a5ia;5vTrov tv T'.T; j-5 je/.f/r;/ et Dam II 232,15 wir.ep xai oi \a>SaT'.'. TT Jrr.jpiv.a ytvr, T»7»V ojpa.iwv Risiaau-» TapaR-.RoiJv/ luliani dogmata speetare videntur.
*) Dam. II 87,2. -- 59,20 6 Rc viipij|jio; tpyavf; »"' TT]; irr/Yjta; 'Kjcdtr,;
28
In oraculis catenis locua non fuit; fontibus fuisse constat;
nec tamen fides talibus commentis qualia profert anon. Oxon.
182,7: xa\ TWV voepwv TT(YWV '** Btxxoff;j.f(ffet;. a ; xai tpaitv zr.-i
xepxvvouc: <juod unde ortum sit iam perspicis. 183,12 OVTM xx't
loe Bi 6 Bt; £-£xsiva l/ti TW.OO; KT.ywv TX; piv sept XVTOV (XVTOV B).
TX; oe £v XVTW' TT(V Te TWV {Bewv KT(Yf(v. TT(V xepavvtov. TT,V TWV SIOSTIWV :
idearnm et fulminum fontem alterum extare alterum confictum
esse scinius: Bioirrpat obscurae sunt, nisi cum speculo Orphieo
(fr. 195 ss.) coniunctas esse quis statuat. Praeter hos etiani
f,).iov alffOf.ffewc; (cf. Procl. in Tim. 164 c ) xaOafTT(piwv TeAerwv
yapaxTf.pwv (quam irrtjiaTeveiv dicit TOT; avToeTTOic; <rvvOf([j.affi 1152»)
EvaevtSwv TeOxiapywv fontes e demiurgo emanantes novit Psell.
hvp. 12 s. Solis fons inde quod solem cum reliqno mundo creat;
<le pereeptione supra diximus p. 14,2: symbola et synthemata
a niente paterna in muiidum dispergi constat (ef. infra): hine
characterum fons (cf. Porph. ad Marc. 14. hymn. Orph. 1,25.
Wesselv ind. papyr.): teletarchae cnr a deniiurgo etrluere dicantur mireris, sunt enini ante euin secundum Proclum: sed hoc
inde explicandum qnod iiientem oraculoruni in complures deos
discerpsit, nisi ad Pselli errorem confugere mavis. De ceteris
ingenium non torquebimus; nara cum fons fontium dictus esset
muudus intelligibilis, quotquot volebant fontes iu eo reponere
poterant boni Platonici.
Longa fuit, sed ut spero haud infructuosa digressio. Sed
nunc ad ea fragmenta revertamur, quibus mentis actiones describuntur. Quorum facile gravissimum est hoc:
vovc irxTpoc; £ffo£t*T(ff£ vof.ffxc; axjJixB'. jJovAf,
-Txtj.fj.6f.fov; EBeac;, Trr;(f- Kz u.t2; a-o~2ffat
eceOopov TXTioOev yxp £T(v iJouXf, Te TfXoe; Te.
a/.).' £[jxp£ff0r(ffav voepw jtvpi. fioipr(Oetffai
5 etc; a/.Xac; voepac;- xoffjjtw Y»? ava; zoXupcopc/oi
TpouOr(xev voepov TUTOV arpOiTOv, tZ xav' axofffiov
tyvoc; iTetyopxvo; u.opc,?,c; uiTa xoffjioc; £tpavOr(
savTotatc; {Biat; xeyapr([jivoc; <uv [iia ;rr(Yf(,
iz f- ôttovvcat p.ejj.epiff[jivai a>.).at ar).XTOt
4p/cTTi x « u i / i i t * « i - T o v 8i; tTeV.tiv». 89,20. 177,23. Proel. th. pl 247,17.
Fontibus particularihu.s qui opponnntur universalcs non sunt; tainen hos quoque
eommini-citur Dani. II 87.10. 88.N: queni loourn cur inter n nova u fraementa
Urphica ediderit Kem Herni. 23,484 -. nescio.
24
10 pr, yvvoevat XOTJIOV rept Tcoaaitv. at xept xo/.xovc
c;aepba).£ovc; Tar.veiitv £otxv7at c/opeovrat
TTpanTovaat rrept c" aacA rtapa<iyebdv a»\>.vbic a>.).T,.
ewoiat Tvoepat rjyrjc rraTptx^.c; SJTO JTOO/VJ
bpercT^jaevat rrjpoc; avOoc; axotjar.TOv ypovov ax;a7,.
15 apyeyovovc, Ibeac rcptArr, Tacpoc eji>.>re Tacbe
avTOTe).r,c rrrJ-pr1.1)
Mentem patris a patre diversam non esse vides ex vv. 3.
1T>. Igneae sunt ideae nt omnia, ijuae e transmundanis egreiliuntur: Stoica et Platonica coniuncta ita fere ut coniunxit Pliilo
(Zeller V ' 300 ss). Ideas mundanis corporibus illidi et frangi
quomodo animo tinxerit poetaster nescio. Ceterum mundus igneiis in versu illo: vov yxp vovc. ianv 6 xdojaov Teyvincc —jptov
(jt. 13 s.) ab idearum muudo vel ideo diversus, tjuod bic a
primo deo cogitatur (v. 1). ille ab altero fabricatur; iin igitnr
extremam Imius mundi jtartem sidera continentem dici puto.
ijuorum ignis a traiismundano diversns est. Praeterea memorabile est obscnruin et iucompositum dicendi genns; saejtius
eadem res narratur. — Ad ideas jiertinet etiam versus valde
corrujitus in A:
ewoiat Txcpos aibev|aeOa <re jaov eDauivov rcOpPmcl. in Parm. 395,7 TXC, yovv ev exeivw TpciTioc •jo.eorwoxc tbexc t,;aTv eoeparvevovca TX >.oyta xexXr.xev avcac ^wotac
cacptxac i'-»c oviac br.jatovpytxxc vor.oetc bta TT.V Tfiv vor.Tewv xpoc
TX voovaeva atav vJCOTTaoiv /iyet yovv • evvotat xce. Scieus
bariolor:
ewotxt TXTpoc. a?0o;aevov T£).XC, eD.ixptvey Tvp.
ewotwv nomeii (etiam sujira v. 13) Stnicnm.
•i iiiniiiii affi-rt l'i'ih-1. in Parm 81*0.11 i-r. SOl.27. V. 1. 2 ihid. 935.10
.1 iii Tiin. !'7»>. Dam. II 178.1: ad v. :•. 6 i-f. I W I . in Tim. 103*. ad v 10
11 il.i.l. 2U7 l. De idearum f.mte Dani. II 176.22 anon. Hxr.n. 183,13. Psell
h>|>. 12 ''"dicis \ lertiuiies t Paris 1810 hoinh. siii». Xllli eximiae Ili'ils*rt'i
.1.1
I..Tii»iiitati: v. 2 isonrtvrii (fmsitioiiis aute : : neej.stae piaeter llonii'ri. iim
V.,-»::'.-,; iiiillniii novi .'\.'iii|.liini nisi Plat Phaedr 252 c .|U.»I if.se liaud einiuetruiii
vneat; i»r. Sil.. VII 1440'-1
3t;c4oft. v» ss. m. r.v.
5 ii; i»>a; :i; v,£fi.
..rr Patn.iiis
(J / a : i xi;jjv», .orrexi - 8 :i>: t» \e>ii\; ut vul. eorr. Patr.
/.i/'jf.:;i:»',;. . orrexi
12 ::j.:',"»:ai. < .>ir. Thil>. I '-'7 i'|ui ad ::;• : luv. "hf.Tt Syne-. hynin. 1.49 r.ift : iuy. JA: :',:3:ni - 13 :'.»j
14 Afi::tui>n
25
Inter deoa, quoa in mundum emittit mena, praecipuum locum
tenet Amor:
Ipya vr/fjaac yap xarptxdc, vboc, adToyiveSAOc,
jcfiorv evtareipev beaudv itopt^ptO^ epwToc,
&ppa T* rcavra uivYj xpdvov ek; ax^pavrov epfivra,
UYjbl TC£OY) Ta icaTpoc; vocp$ dcpaouiva tpiyytr
5 & auv IpwTi uivtt xdauoo arot/eTa Oiovra.')
Opera a patre excogitata aunt ideae, quaa etiam intelligibilia patria opera nominari videbimua (p. 37). Amori tantum
tribui ne mireria, confer Heaiod. theog. 116. Parmenid. p. 800
St. KptoTvJTov piv "EpwTa Oefiiv ur)TiaaTo xavrwv, Aristoph. av. 696,
Herm. triam. ap. Stob. I 397,6 in demiurgi oratione: "Epwc, 6ufi»v,
}j-jyv.U bearcoaei xat 'AvayxY/ ofbe yap uec £ue -avrwv beaxoTat ce
xai Taciap/OL In rhapsodiia Orphicia cum Phanete confundebatur
eximioque loco ponebatur (fr. 68 aa. 123,11. hymn. 52,10. 58).
— Ad v. 5 an alio pertineat ueacio quae Proclua dicit in remp.
95,19 S. aXXa xat erc' aocwv TWV Oeiwv axoow TWV Xoyiwv Xevdvrwv
5TI lOiaavTa - i acot/eTa Totwabe ^Tjv oo xapaXXaTTet
-t eOoc^ Quae dicat elementa, docebit Iambl. de myst. 31,17:
d«p bv) xai 6 aouTac. utuoopxvoc oopavdc xai xoouoc TY)V £yx6xXtov ,
TepitpopavrccpucoXeTaovY,vwTat Te Tcpdc, eaocdv xai ca aroi/eta xceca
xoxXov Tceptbivooueva TCobr/ytT. pap. Paris. 1126 (Denkschr. d. Wieii.
Ak. 36) /oTpe aroi/eiwv £XOTCVXTOO XeiToopyiac; bivY.atc;: sunt sidera
caeli. Cf." Menag. ad DL VI 102. Dieterich, Abraxas 61.
Haud longo intervallo remoti fuerunt hi versua:
beaufi "EpwTOc; ayY)Too', dc, £x vdoo exOope Tcpwcoc,
eaaauevoc; sept Tcop aovbdautov, ocppa xepaaar,
Tcvjyatooc, xpacTipac, eo5 Tcopoc, avOoc, £Tcta/wv.*)
Vinculo hoc ideas contineri dicit P r c l u s , recter fortasse;
eorr. Thilo, cf. p. 27 v. 2 etc. — Stoicus est ignis cogitans, cf. p. 42. Zeller
I V 141* Plotin. IV 7,4. Clem. exc. Theod. 12 p. 219. Herm. ap Stob. 1 3b9,10
ap. Cyrill. c. Inl. 1 35«.
') Omnia Procl. in Tim. 155«, v. 1 ib. 106*. v. 2 ihid. 21«b. in Alc. 317,36,
ati. v. 4 cf. in Tim. 106» et Plotin. VI 7,15 xat va<3v TOV T.T-OL iz ix.pat; avTOT; tfipvptcvav <o; <ii~-(ci voepfl xaTa/tdnncsvat tov TOJTGV. Synes. bymn. 3.631.
Carere possumus Lobeckii coniecturis (Agl. 220): lovra pro cpwwa v. 3 . xdur,
pro jtioT; et svvjc/aspeva v. 4, w; ev tpwTt pievr; v. 5.
*) Procl. iu Parui. 769.7 dX3.i xat fitaxcxpiTat 5pa xat TjyxexpiTat ITA voT,Ti
elfiT.) fieaptt? XTA. in Alc. 373,13. 376,7 th. pl. 318,27: j^yaioj; YG<3V xpaT?,pa;
xat ol ftedi rcpooevpT.xaat TA; npwToupvoo; TOV [uptxBv ai-ria;. in Parm. 777,9. —
In v. 2 nept scripsi pio jrjpt et xxpdior, pro xtpdsr,.
26
crateres eos esse putabimus, in quibus auimae miscentur, quamqtiam alibi non apparent. Quos haud scio an ita miscere dicatur
Amur, ut aliquam sui partem admisceat. Namque ad Mentem
pertinet tragmentum:
{JJ/XTOV «rmvOf.px bj<ri xpauac Opovofatc,
vto xai jr/eJuaTi Oeiw. £<?' oTc Tpcrov ayvov "KpwTa,
TjvbtTtxov XXVTWV £::tJJf,Topa utuvov tOifiXtv.1)
De aniinae mixtione Plat. Tim. 35»; cf. Herm. trism. ap.
Stob. I 3 8 9 , 9 : rvtjua *,'»? 6uov ipxeTOv aro TOJ Jbiou ).ajjwv xat voepw
TOJTO mpi ut?xc XYVWOTOIC Ttutv eTepatc CTAatc £xepaue, ubi eandem
habes inentis et spiritns tlivini distinetionem inde ortam, quod
Platonica et Stoica coiifunduntur. D e Amore pap. Paris. 174K
mxxXo-ju.ai o*e TOV ap/T,ytTr,v *:acrr,c Ytveuewc, TOV btxTeivavra TXC,
ta-jTOJ rTtpjyac; eic TOV o-J|j.T:avTa X6O*;J.OV. ue TOV aaXaTOv xat a;jiTpr.Tov elc TXC r"-*/.*? ~xoxc vwo*('6vov £[j.avtovra ).O*(IO*;J.6V , TOV
Tjvapu.o*Tau.evov TX ITXVTX T7, eajTou bjvapet. 1 7 6 2 : 6 xpJc>tu.oc; xat
).aOpa £nve;A6uttvoc; -aoatc f/J/xTc nip aOewpr.Tov. - A b hoc Amore
ilivino Platoneni secnti (symp. 180"ss. cf. Lobeck A g l . 1097 ss.)
discreverunt vulgarem,
<|uem
TV.YU.6V
epwToc; XAY.OOJC
V
°-
catum esse testatnr Proclus in Alc. 417,10. in reiup. 399,6 B..
cf ib. 121,32 S. bto xxt TX ).6*(ia Tapaxt).eJtTat TAarJvetv (de u.r;bt
jaOJvT.c TOjTtTtbov cf. infra i f,utv btx T?,C XITOAJTOJ vw7,c tajTOJc;. x).).a
uf, iTOTTtvoov rrvtYjxov tpWTOC, i).T,Oot>c £'f e).xo;xtvouc avri T?,C tlc; TX 6).a
ivaTactwc - - A<1 iliviuuin Amoreni revocandus est Procli locus
th. pl. 4,25: t p W T I jitv jJaOtTxaTa TO ).6ytov avanf.f.oac T?,V 'J/o/f.v.
Cuui aniore aliqiio loco TIOTIC et i).f/jeta coniunctae fuerunt.
Procl. in
Alc. 3 6 5 , 2 7 :
xxi
TptTc XXTX TXJTXC TXC VOT.TXC atTtac
(ayaOov. uo-f 6v. xaO.ov) 'jvioTxvTXt jxovabt;. XXT' a?Ttav utv £v TOTC VOY,TO~C
oouatxat tvottbwc. ixyatvouevat be rper.wc tv T?, ac/jeyxTw Tx'£tt TWV Otwv
(p. 40), atuTtc xat i ) . f / j t t a xat epwc: et 357.12 de eadem trinitate
dieit:
TXVTX yxp £v ~fw'* •"'^0"oe ('y/T,'71 "6 J.oytov) xjjjepvxrxi Tt xai
£UTIV, xai bta
TOJTO xai
TOTC Oeo'jp*('oTc ot Oeoi aapotxe).eJovrat 8tx
T?,C Tftaboc
TXJTT.C eauTOJc TW Oew o-jvarrretv, ubi num
eosdem dicat theurgos quibus oracula data sunt obscurum est.*)
') Lytl. <le inens. 4.20 xlv ei TS *s*/iiv C>.T,V -rfv •yv/.t.v TptiBa Sctav r.nyiBtSwJt vT."c. ';*r OVTW;' <s TJTS; ed.l v > / i t s v »t>. ln v 2 scripsi rtvtjjjaTt prv
vtvnaTt Ad v. 3 cf. Pnx.1. in Ale. 372.28.
') rrrviiiv T;ti8x i. e. gignentem vocat Psell. 1152» hyp. 11; ideut «liis
verbis dieit Procl io Alc :-l66,36: cf th. pl. 62.33 193 ex. Spem addit in Tim.
27
1
Dcnotandus est numerus ternarius. qui redit in simili copulatione Dam. II 45,10: buk TOVTI iTu-xt xat £:pavr,ixv £v XJTT-, f, TC
a:£TT, xat f, 1091« xai f, xi/VJvpMv aTpExetx XXTX T6 Xoynv de
medio ordine intellectuali; virtutem et sapientiam cum etjvouir,
coniunctas postea inveniemus.
Et difficilis est et laceratus locus (juo de a e o n e loquitur
Procl. in Tim 242 d : bt6 xai JTO TWV Xvyiwv a a T p o y t v e i ; ^ a o y
slpy,Tai, biOTt bf, T6 evoôtov v>wc, TOIIV £m/.auxei*
TOX6 yap povoc; ex XXTSOC; a/\xr,e;
bpepa;xevo? vooo avOoc; eyti TO voetv aaTptxov voOv
<xai voov> £vbtbovat trxiatc; Jrr,yaTc; Te xai ipyau;
xai btveTv ale£ Te uivetv x6xvw irc&tpaXiyy..
Tx"'-*f,T Y*? veoTr,Toc; btaxopf.e; wv f,v xa>xT voO avOoc; vovv
£rn/.xj/JEti TOU; JCSII xai TO aei wiavTw; voetv xai £SWTIXW~ Tepi
rf,v aavrwv ap/f.v TTpiêivai xai £vepyeTv').
Ex Platonis
Timaeo haec sumpta; nam huiua quoque aeon ipse quidem penes
summum deum est et in uno manet (37 d ), sed exemplar est
temporis rerum mundanarum motionem regentis. De fontium
et ipywv coniunctione infra dicturus sum.
Omnino adhuc negleximus Hecaten, quam inter duos mundi
rectores ita interserunt Platonici, ut modo cum hoc modo cum
illo eam coniungi perhibeant Cum enim dicatur:
uiiiov TWV rtxTecwv TvxaTr,? x£vrpov recpopr.iOat*).
jmtres hos TOV "AKXC et TOV Atc; esse volunt philosophi lanon.
Oxon. 182.8. 183,1. Psell. 1152». hyp. 6. 7), nos illis exterminatis roentes substituemus, nisi in his tenebris iudicium cohibere
*>5<1. quae conimemoratur versu: e>.r:i; Rt tpcvtTM 3t rrvpf.v/o; Olymp in
Phaed. 31.21. 34.3. Cf. Philo de praem 2 p. 409 s. Gfri.rer Crehristent I
445 -. Porph. ad Marc. 24 riiiiyi irct/eTx ;.ia>.t3Tx xtxfa-rvv9<.> r.ty. 5ev>' rrton;.
i.ihv.t. C?M;. e>.n;. pap. Paris. 1013: Te?tptp>.Tjie'vo; T>7> TT",; a>.r,5tta; xai rrtiTCM; XVXAM.
'l Cf. th. pl. 140.17 xat rf; «XVVJ xarit ri AOVISV evtpvtta; i a!o>v < a m o ; x .
210 ex in Parm. 1161.28 rit Rt ACy.a rroia; rrr.va; amvatvtTat (TTV air7>va) y.i:
xp/a; BtvtTv aci Tt iitvtiv aixvu 3T;ovf'•'•7V,. Dam. II 21,15. 20,17
!n v 1
uivi; conicias mentisque florem ipsam patris cognitionem esse exisrimes.
v. 3 xai vo~v add. 8ohneider, v. 4 xai RtviTv duhitanter scripsi pro y.i: ri vitTv.
Ad initium ef. p. 24 v. 13 s., ad irpvvaAr,-,-. <*t h.vmn. (.irph. 10,22 fr 235. Didym.
de trin. III 1. 324. - O n o s t i e o s respicit Dam. II 33.24: errti xai tv rit; C;T; -}
TM>.i"/st tsv; rrvVjpipvvj; itiv; airSxa; xa>.vJ3t Rti TTVSC TT,V vvr/tv TOV JT;MTVA atMv;;
') Dam. II 164.18; cf. 154,17. Proel. th. pl. 265 ex eto. Sed non idea p v ' 9 * n « »PPeU*<» «?«t. ut significat Dam. I 315.20. II 152,22 (cf. Procl. in
Tim 179«), aed quod utraque manu faces gestat.
28
praestat. Certe proxime snmmnm denm habitet necesse est, quae
animam muudanam continet. Dicit enim Proclns in remp. 59,30 P.
TODTO UV. boxsT. xal ~k Mywt teytv* T6 cpflr, f,vtxa 4v bibao-xovra
-ty. r7- Vj/ioTtwc. fv f, rr,yf, TGV |;t>/Gv va xavra 'boxoT, X£YT,btr.Tt-;?- uiv yap Xayivo; irtpi /f.pafta /ovbpwv
-o).).f, abr,v p.-jrti b-j/f,? Xijiai; ap/tvtvÔXoo
apbr.v iup-j/OjTa -pao; sOs aW£pa x6vT^l.c•JC.,)
Multa in hi« obBcura. Ut de mira Hecatea fbrma taceam,
qnomodo- anima a deo mixta in Hecaten pervenit? Utile erit
in memoriam revocare locuro illnm, quo alterntra mens deae
sinum eomplere dicitur (p. 19). At nonne de eadem anima dicitnr:
utrdt bfjroxTpodt;biavoCa;
•Vj/f, £yw ^*"" ^PFfl ruXooVTCt •- 1KrvTa?,)
Conicias animam mundanam (Hecaten ?) theurgo apparniase
rtummaque mysteria prodidisse ut Marco gnostico EiYfjv (Iren.
I 14,1 8rt.). Sed snmmam interpolationis suapicionem movet hoc
fragmentum, qnae augetur patris mentis animae oppositione
prorsurt Plotiniana (cf. maxime V 1. Plotiniana etiam in pap.
Leid. 183,46. 184,81). Ad illos antem versus nt redeamns,
mundi hic quoqne ponuntnr pro sideribns; lnx et ignis mnltarnm dubitationum ansam dedernnt Proclo nec nobis in promptu
est explanatio. Nam nt igni mnndi moeuia significentnr, restat lux.
Huic fragmento respondet alternm:
Xat?,; £v Xa"6dw "ExaTne; aperTj; xO* xrrfli
Evbov 6Xr, piuvoura T6 xapftrvov od xpottT/ja.8)
') V. H teraffert Simpl. in phys. 612. 616. 617 D. disputans oontra iTodi
Iihn>s -tf\ -.'-.'/, ischol. 58,23 Pitra; recte igiror Dicls ad 611,11, sine causa
duhitat Zeller V» 780'), ad v. 2 cf. Procl. in Tim. 318». Animae fontem in
Ilecate esse haud raro tradunt: Prool. de prov. 179,22 qui tnttem a dta trmditi
sertmmei (ti *t OtoropiniTi t-if.t) fmttm ptr tt (V) laudant (uuveT) amuit animat
tptrjpwt; <xWtpii; j / . i i i ; ^ . . . tt htuu tehtngnn! (££djmi) tx ttta (qtoYOvai 9t?.
th. pl. 372,5. 373 ex. Dam. 11 235,8. Psell. 1136» 1162e etc. Hinc Theodorua
Asinaeus pendet (Prool. in Tiin. 225»).
'l Procl. in Tim. 158* oOtro 8r, mi t* Xoyv* rt; utptotac. tol DrjiuoupYof
vsf.nic fkxvoix; rtpirtipT.vx- j i t t i x t t . 124 a in Parm. 925.16. in Ciat. 110,29. Hermias 161. Cf. lamhl. ap. Stoh. 1 365,27: ifcov *t TJT*, tr;; 0'JOVX; opov axovcptt
T,TOI . . f, TT.v jjtTt ri; l*ia; jtTrpfjixv (an irtpytTvivV) tf;; STjiiojpviac. Arnob. II 26
haeemt ett aniout dotta illtt ,/uam dieitit hnmortahs perfeeta dtnina pott dtum primeipem rerum et pott mentet /eminat (in deumemtt tt gtniot inepte comipit Kluasm.
eumque seeutns Reifl.i loeum opthtens qnartnm tt affhunt tx crateriout ninis. Cf.
d. 14 s. Procl. in Tim. 187 b.
') Psell 1136» uhi j t y i j \ KO(T>,; (oorr. Opsop.) et juvouoa oodd., niai quod
29
Simillimnm est tertium:
1
VWTOK; b' 4u.<p\ OeHc; cpdcnc; SXXCTOC; TjwpTjTaL )
Dea enim est vivifica (e. g. cf. Plut. de Is. 367 d ) generantia patris fulmina sinu recipiens (p. 20) et ^WOYOVOV £oi?r,|i.x
niittens (Dam. II 154,18. 156,15). — Animam et naturam coniungi non mirum, eo magis vero tertiam aocedere virtutem.
Praeter hos fontes — sed notandum solum virtutis fontem
diserte dici XT,YT,V — multos noverunt Byzantini partimque
Platonici. Anon. Oxon. 183,8 (cf. 182,21) distinguit inter eos
qui ipsius sunt: yaTrai, xporaoot, xopucprj, XOYOVCS, et qui circum
eam: xcpixpavioi et t^wo~cr)p. Fraus aperta: cum e quibusdam
deae membris fontes effiuerent, ex omnibus quaecumque commemorabantur aliquid emanare fingebant philosophi. De crinibus
his verbis loquitur Chaldaeus:
yaTrai uiv Yap ie; oc;u xctppuwSrt <pw-d (JXexovrai,
quem ad matrem deorum (i. e. Rheam-Hecaten) pertinere dicit
Procl. in remp. 387,43 B., ad theophaniam rettulit Lobeck Agl.
107": ex quo solo vereor ne elicuerint crinium fontem. Tempora et frontem celebrata esse ait Dam. I 242,14, or&pxvov idem
241,24 (hinc xepixpavtoi xrjYai: cogites de corona murali quam
deorum mater gestat), cinctum utroque loco Damascius, Procl.
in remp. 387,44 B. Psell. 1136 b . Nec minus fraudulentum,
quod a cingulo animam et virtutem apytxvjv, a cororia Hecaten
opyixry prodire dicunt; pleraque enim de apyat; praecepta mera
esse commenta pro certo habeo (p. 36 as). Etiam plures
fontes enumerat anon. Oxon. 182,24: X/YW brj TT)V xuptxXrJTtv
xat Tt,v UXT' CXC(VY)V fbpaxvaxav xal bpaxovr6rwvov, T,V xal <rxetpobpaxovTolJwvov aXXot xapaauvucrwc xpooaYopeuouoi (Proclus forsitan scripserit ev iXXou; n alio loco") xat -rtjv cx' auTaT; (au-roT; B)
YOOI (?) enurit et XO0.T,{ hcbet V, napfitvwv v; Plethonifl xotvrle praeferre nnn
dehehat Lobeok Agl. 225«. Cf. Olymp. in Phaed. «1,23. Procl. in Crat
111.23. 97,11, qni animae et virtutis fontem ut Iunonem et Vestam a CerereHecate neiungit.
') Procl. in Parm. 821.5: fitoXoYot *1 x*i itT,YT|v v'tvr,t tv xf, C<poYOv«p ;>r.iTtr.oiv OtfiV VMTOIC T.T)L in remp. 22.17 K. (ubi perperam Orpheo versum
adscripsit Keitz. Qnid ex yloic yjYtxfiW faciendum flit, nescio, ipse nil certi
diflpexi; illud certo acio scrihendum esse yr.ii xii t i /.671* ittpi tfje T(SV VJOCJ.IV
nr,Yij{) in Tim. 4«. 3 2 2 « 4 Dam. II 235,14. 150,6. 157,15. Psell. hyp 8 t(5v
Hi xatrfi TOV JwTrtSpat itr.vOv #, ptv e/iote ro T£1O{ rjjiittpettvti T(5V TT,{ 'Exatr,;
viiowv 4ftau*poujiCVT|.
30
XtovroOyov (cf. Psell. 1 1 3 3 b ) , quos ex cognominibuB deae
enictos esse censebimus. Cf. hymn. ad Artemin-Lunam-Hecaten
pap. Paris. 2863 (p. 294 v. 52 Abel):
xuavta OTXOxAoxauoc; xal JJwvnbpootovTi;
ibid. 1403 xap6cvt | xXciborjvs neptnwpdtioa Taprapoo xopr) \ YopYfiwTi
betvf, rrjpibpaxovrd^wvt xaT.
Leones antem matris magnae
currum vehunt.')
Hecaten oraculorum eandem ease quam Rheam theologiae
Graecae volunt Platonici; num ipsis oraculis confusae sint
nescimus. Nam eo quod corona et leones cum deorum matre
conveniunt, nibil probatur. Commemoratur Rhea Procli loco
in Crat 85,23: xept be TT,C; SWOYOVOU xvjYfjc; Ttoc, *?• Ijc; xacra t>f)
Oeta Tt xal vocpa xat 4»uX,xr< xal iYxocnuoc; dbtOYsvvaTat, OOTWC; «patri
T& Xdvvx
Te£t) TOI vccpfita uaxdpwv XYrvtj Tt pXj TC*
XXVTWV vap xpwTt) bovduxtc; X6AXOIOTV dtppdffroie;
bc;auivr, Ytvef(v fan xdv xpOYtci Tpo*(dootrav,
ubi bovduttc; ex bovduxt correxit Taylor, xdvrwv fortasse in xuTpoc; mutandum est, Hinc pendet Iulian. or. V 166* T(C; OSV f,
Mf,TV]p TWV 8ewv; r, TOV xujsepvwvrwv TOOC; epvpaveTc; votpfiiv xot rrrr
p.toopYtxwv 6ewv rcr/yf) . . . TWV yop vor/rwv <xott> oxtpxotniiwv 6efiiv
bel-auivr, xdvrwv aWac; (TOC; air. Hertlein, fort. aiTtac; ex txpoiac;
vel simili verbo corr.) ev taorT, xrjYf, TOTC; votpoTt; tYtveTo cf. I79 d .
Cf. Dam. II 8,26 p.f,Tt OOTOC titnv ol xapd TOTC; 6toX6Yoie;*) OOTWC;
ibiwt; xaXooutvoi (sc. voepot), wv xal XT)YT;V tbtov uxptxf,v Idu^/ax0?
') Orscalis deheri videntur qase Proclus congerit io Tim. 179* i|iviy-af,c
(p. 27*) xat i | i ' y i r : p o s w 7 t o ; obea xat to<J uiv * a v t o c I y o u o a TOOC
oiaxa; (cf. hymn. Orph. 58,8) vico8exo|iev») 8« vSt; iauVTjc x&xot; T*C dxo TOV
VOT.TOV xpooSouc dc a'Vrf,v. PUne nbscura est somniorum torut Psell. hyp. 14
tat» 8i xat Oveipo-j Toivr, ireo TTJC XTIYOIOC lAirfjc rtjv dpx»|v qr,ouoa. 1152*.
Ad oraculs revocsre nolo qase Lydus trsdit de mens. 29.9 ofcv xai mpaxtyaiov
TT,V 'EJtdrr,v 6 iijomxcj xapaSQkvxn Idyoc *** ra Ttaaapa arotxtTa' xal i\ |icv rriptxvox TO(J txxou xtyaif, SfpLOv wc tlc TIJV TO*J xvpoc srpalpav dvacptpcrat, f, 8e vfi
Txupov |IUXM|I(VT, Sauiovtov Ttva uaxi)9)iov ric Tqv TO<5 dtpoc, f, ot TO<J f dvApoc
(OSpou Hsse) Taxpd xat daraTOc viox dc tf,v to<3 fieaTx, ^ «t TO<J XUVOC xoiaanXT, xat Tuiwpec dc TT|V ytjv. Psell. 1152 b tiot 8t xsp' aVrolc xa\ dCwvot 'EJtdTat,
i»C f, TptoSTnc (TpttxSoftc V Tpt*x8oT»ic v. corr. Thilo) f) taiSatxf, (?) xat f, xwptdc
(cf. Nsnck fr. trag.* p. 910. hymn. Psris. 2794 v. 5.) xai f, ixxiuanxf, (sked.,
btxl»)aTf) V txxiuarf, v. Qaid lstest uescio): einsdem sant dese oognomins.
*) iovotc M, loriotc BaeUe, qaod graecam non est pro tv TOTC ioyuxc-
31
£«opfi!rwa iv -rfi Au; xa\ -ctrJrnv [bpuuiw)v. Deornm intellectualium nnmero comprehendi putaveris omnes illos deos
juinores, qnos postea recensebo; at in hos versns magna
cadit interpolationis suspicio et ob Rheam et ob deos
intellectnales diserte a ceteris segregatos, id quod Iamblicheam
redolet doctrinam (cf. p. 19). Etymologiam inesse quivis videt.
— otivtiv x a \ cpojiepdv 6tov vocatam esse Hecaten-Rheam
narrat Procl. th. pl. 373,28, quod ad iftram revocandnm incertnm.
Absoluta fere de dis transmnndanis disputatione ad mundi
tabricationem convertamur. Supra versnm tetigi conclamatum:
dponv ius/u/ouo-a cpdoc; xOp alOepa xooqiou?.
Ex hoc derivasse videntur aliis adsumptis triadem iUam qua in
inediis raundis dirimendis maxime utuntur, triadem £u.xup£ou,
aiOepiou, 6Xa£ou. Procl. ap. Simpl. in phys. 613,4: TOUTO y*p
tlvai T6 <pfi>5 T6 6xep T6 ipirjpiov, uovdba 6v xp6 Tpidboc; T7,<; TOO
e;xxupiou xai alOepiou xa\ 6Xa£ou.1) in Tim. 156 e T£ O3V; tpair, TC; dv
TWV Ix T7(CJ 6xtpopiou Oeotrocpiar, <5>pp.T|Uiv<vv xa\ -ra xdvra biatpouuivwv
eic, ipxuptov, aiOiptov, OXaTov xat uovov T6 i'j/pxve<; uXatov xaXouvrwv.
Nam quaecunque aiferunt ad hanc trinitatem stabiliendam, revera eam nusquam commemoratam fuisse nullo negotio perspicimus, sed Proclianos triadici scbematis avidos ad illum versum
confugisse. Lucem abiecerunt, e mundis fecerunt TO uXaTov e
quattuor tlementis compositum eo quoque nisi, quod OXaToi
o-jvo/eT; praedicabantur (p. 41). At vera ratio ea tuit, ut mundo
niateriali, cuius praestantissima pars est aetber, opponeretur
igneus mundus intelligibilis, cuius tamen ignis ab hoc prorsus
differret (Simpl. 1. c. 615). Confusionem igitur habemus satis
inagnam, quam auxerunt homines omni simplicitati inimicissimi
hane trinitatem cum septem firmamentis mirum in modum copulantes. Namque cum vereum invenirent:
eirrd y*p tlwYxwffeOTCTr,pirrepeci>u,aTa x6<rac>>v2),
') Cf. 615,35. 643,27: iitti o3v f, 'AooTjptoc OcoACvii xai Grrcp T6>8C tov xoruov Duto oO|jo SttoTtpov TO aiScptov rcapaScciuxfv, quasi vero hoc Chaldaeorum proprinm sit. — Luce illa locnm significari absurde statuerat Proclus; omnem trinitatem procreari unitate dogma est Prorrlianum confirmatum
versu illo: xavrt yJtp tv xoopup Xiixr.ti Tpiac T,C (AOvAc Jpx« (p. 18). — Lyd. de
mens. 19,2: tpdt; 84 3U'A£TUV Biapopai TI utv vdp tmv jjuxi, Ta 8i dtptx.
ri 8c tVxdpca, &i & XaUWtoc rcapaSuVurnv. Deos aethereos, igneos, caelestes
distinguit Hermes ap. IambL de myst. 262,9.
') Simpl. 616,33 oiSi Tccpcu|AaTa ctt laovrat ol x6o>ot (at dicitur „mundorum
82
septem planetarum sphaeras dici non intellegentes, unum esse
igneum (scilicet monadem ante triadem extantem), tria aetherea,
tria terrena esse posuerunt Dam. II 88,21: fitrre ci Itrrt -rfiv
TTcpcwjierrtov ocipet xo £jijrJpiov xa\ atOiptov xa\ 5XaTbv dbco jxovaRoc;
Toli dbtXS&c; irrtpcfijJioiTot; 5xo^«trx. 87,10. Psell. 1149»: £jrr< tpacn
o-wtxaTtxooc; xoouoo;, £jijrjptov Iva xa\ xpOTov xai Tpcfc; JUT' adrdv al6ep(ooc;,
ejrciTa Tpefc; dXaiouc;: ant error subest aut xoVjjtot dicuntur mundi
partes (cf. p. 24). Cf. Procl. in Tim. 157*. 184* ubi animis
transmundanis corpora aetberea et ignea tribnuntur.
De S o l e Proclus in remp. 69,27 P.: el Rl Rf, xpa-roCr, TOV jiev
f.Xtov £v TG JUO» TaTTetv Tfiv exra, xadantp ol OeoopYtxot Xdvot xat
<ot> Oeoi tpaoiv, ubi libros theurgicos dicit Iuliani hyphegetica,
quorum ipsa de hac re verba servata sunt (cf. p. 38 s.). Idem
deos tradidisse in opinione vulgari (Dieterich Abr. 41. Cleomed.
30,26 Z. pap. Paris 262) non est quod miremur; nam incertum
est quid obversetur Iuliano or. IV 148* ^yeTat YO5V, e( xat jjtf,
TXVTE; e-roijjuoe; aKroRdyovrat, 6 Ricntoe; £x\ -rf,e, xvaerpo-j tpepeirOxi JTOX-J
T?,; aaXavoo; 5iY,Xd7epoc- xat OSTW Re Tfiv jiev eXavwijivcov o5y ei;e,
70 [jicov, rptftv Re TGV xoVrjuov XXTX TX; TeXctTTtxa; 5jro9£octc, t\
ypf, TX TOIXJTX xxXeTv 0jro6eoeic, aXXa u.f, cavra ;J£V btVYUJtTat
TX Re T&V etpaiptxfiv 5jro6e»iet;" ot JJXV Y*f Oeftv f, Ratjj.dvt.iv
JUYXXOJV Rf, Ttvtov dxodtrav-rit; rpacnv.
Nam etiamsi haec ex
oraculis sumpta esse statuamus — Iulianum tbeurgum exscribi
dntat Thilo III 20 — non mera horum praecepta, sed lamblichi
interpretationem proponi verisimile est, quem in illa oratione
secutus est Iulianus; tres igitur mundi fortasse dicuntur igneus,
aethereus, materialis. — ln transmundanis ideam esse solis
docet Procl. in Tim. 2 6 4 c : xa-ra Rf, TOOTOV -rdv Xdvov xa\ 6 f,Xto; -jTepxdo-jJttor; tbv Ta; jrv,YXC, *piT|07 TOO tpwrdc; xat ol Y* ptrrtxw-raTOt
lirmaincnta'') iiua xi|xapa>uaTa. t:G; o3v T4 ACYV4 ytflW t s t i « t i . Dam. II
1TS.3. iwiiattxi sr. dicit Dam. 1 225.27, JiiXa U 2S2.16.23. Simpl. 623,33;
xunt emin cor|K>rea sed e levissiutu aethere coustant.
Simpl. 015,4 xov
•,-jp xara Ttva Tpcttov tvjja xat txctva (sc. T4 iji.a sr.) vr.jtv TJTOC (Proclus) tv
T?, r:jd; ApiTTOxJia iraoToi.?; . . . ttpfiTOv |icv -apaxtvSjvtJTtxdv 4v ttV, TO TOV; Jvyivi;
4vTt*p5tvYts4at TOJTOV UOVOV jXafsv iuryvjst TOV xdsjxov • at tirmamenta quoque huius
muudi sunt. — 1'latouicis tidem habet Tbito 111 4 ss. Impeditior est l.ydi locus de
uiens. b.9: Sta T: TGSSJTVJ; (sept"uu tTvat to-j; TCJV rtxavf.tojv rtdxoj;, GJ; XaxSaToi
rrtpt(o|xara xaxOVTtv ivtj TOJ stxT.vtaxoj 8t4 TO jxtYjOt; aJTGJ 8tf,xttv TO rol rravrd;
ji.ixo" sx-jiaxov (cf. infral. Cf. Tbilo III 6 adn.
33
TOV XOY6,V * a l
Tf v r ,
<
' '*'x~'*- XVTOV TT,V £v TOIT •JXSIXOTJAIOIT, Txpxhs-
a
SOIXXTIV £xs~Y ? v r./.taxoc; x i r a s ; xat co o/.ov 'f i7>-, w^ at TS
Xai.bxiwv OT.JAX! ^.sYVjTt xat £Y<<> cstOoaxt. in Parm. 1044,8: TT,V
oatvouivr.v TXJTT.V TOV f,).io'j CSOITJOIXV • XVTT, Ya? avo/j£v rroOsv £X TOV
XSVT/IVJ, Tyaat, -oos/.Oovo-a xat vcspovoaviov htxxoo-aov cxotv £VSOTTSI:S
TOIC; £v*vT;Atoic, TO TJuatTpov sxaorov TJOIT. th. pl. 3 7 5 ex. 3 8 0 ex. 1 ) E x
his omnibus loeis non mnltum lneramur, (juoniam quid in oraculis fnerit non traditnr; fortasse nihil dictum fuit nisi illnd.
solem u t cetera ab altera mente procreari. yp 0 v 0 v y ; 0 v 0 v eum
vocatum esse testatur Proclns in Tim. 2 4 9 f . 256*. id ijuod projiterea factnm esse existimo, quod temjioris mensnram praebebat
(Plat. Tim. 38 c ). — E x oracnlis hansit idem ib. 1 4 1 f : xxt TWV
0SO).6Y<<>V XXOVWV r:vp ; ' j ; o ; s p o y s T s v u x T6V f,).iov xa).ovvrwv xat
rrvpoc; TajAtav xat caot cotc TOtovTotc ovouaTt: unde discimns solis
lgnem etlHuere ex igni divino. id ijuod per se lnanifestnm esset.
Quae Psellus fabulatur 1152*: 0x01 te xxt ioytxov f/tov xc6 TTf,).tax?c «sic Y v . j).tx7- ed.) TT.Y^Y 1*1 i?/%\~;th.Y.Vi. ea cum ceteris
de xpyxT- somniis corrnnnt (p. 36 ss.i.
Tellnrem medinm totius mundi locum tenuisse indicare
videtur Proclns ap. Simjil. 614.2: :t-,-x: TX '/.671-/ -JTC'. TX x i v T p x
T 0 5 v ). a 10 v x 0 T a 0 v £ v - w 0 - s ; a v T 0 v a 10 £ ; t ; • ; y, •; £ v x 1.
In aetheris aerisqne continio lunam sitam esse tecte signiticatur
his versibus:
xiOsptoc Ts hoouoT xxt uf,yr,c XC/.STO: O;;AT,
f,£?tot TS poxu
a{0f,p y./.ts cvsvua TS/.T,VT,T f,£?oc iyot.
f/.taxwv TS x*Jx).wv xat ;AT,VX£WV xxvxytTawv
xo).xwv T' T,S;IWV.'-)
atOpv.c ;A£;OT f.s/.iov TS ian ;A£VOC?)
') Eandem distincti<<nem spectare videtur Psellus l l i ) 2 c . eum mundum
solarem discernit a soleiri zonaeo. Cf. Thilo III 18. Kortasso hic iiu<M|iie l.itent
theurgica: p. 4'i.
T
) Cf. Procl. in Tim. 273b : svru> fit y.xi i it::; /sys; i T.IZTL XiiMii.,-.
s-jvijrrtt TST; pT.vxiot; y.xvx/uusT; TX itptx TR> rrjsi -i (r;v ed.) svpiv.sv icsviu/.»;
ad sequentia 311». — De opinione post Aristotelem vulgari (R. II«inze Xenokrates 75) cf. Ocell. II 22 s., Philol. ap. Stob. I 173.2: y.xi TS <«v i.uTi,;;-/.-»
ir.i T 8 ; TS slsv rrtpttv_sis-x; •yv/.*; .ut/pt Tt'/.xvx; rrtpxtsvTxt. TS fit t«Txpx/./.sv i c :
TSC jtis-vx; j«7pi TM; V5- Herm. trism. il>. 461,18: T; ir:' sjpxvsv y.spvv/1;; :«'/::
Ttlr.w,; 9cst; xai isrpst; y.xi rf, ij.j.r; Tssvsix S7.s'/.i;t<. Phil<< de opif. 9 p. 9,l.r>
Cohn et adnot.
K r o l l , De ormcalia Chaldaleii.
3
34
xot (if,vr,c d/rrS»v f,b' f,f;josj.
xai irf.arjs af,p
p.valds; Tt bpdpo^ xai ae£iro)/>s f,e).£o'.o.
de quibus Procl. in Tim. 267* ubi omnex aflfert recte dicit:
Tdt/a xai TS»V >.OY£WV f,(iS£ TO5TO bibasxdvriov :rxvTxyo5 ;ISTX TOV
f,).tov Tf,v Tt).f,vr,v TaTTOvrwv xai [ttTa rf.v SE>.f,w,v TOV aisa. —
Sumrau/ aer levissimus aetherique simillimus. Olynqi. in
PbaetL 203,8: {TI T4 ix dcxpwv T7,S YT> xxi O-JV ixetvr, Trot/eia
5bwp T6 WS, aTjtis, xai ofcv ^ypd^ ^V* *3f ^ ° a®f>?» a ^5? *»« "&
axpdraTOv TO5 alOepos,. . . 4R).S>S, V o3v ol T£»V rjTOt/t£wv alOepes.
wc. s/r,or -ra ).dYta, dxeL Cf. de Philolao(?) Aet. 337 b 11: TO JICV
o3v dcvwTaTu pipo? TO5 irepuf/ovros, iv <•» Tf,v e0.txptveiav tlvat T<7»V
rrot/etwv, *O).'jjx.T0v xa).et; de Posidonio Sext. adv. matb. IX 71.
Sen. qu. nat III 10. P l u t de facie 6,8. Herm. ap. Stob. I
462,17.«)
Verba quae tradit Dam. II 128,3: T£ beT rroX)A )ivtiv; tre
xai ol Otot iv ToTt; ).OY£O«; xopTft n/f,u.aTt oopoptivTjv rrxpxbebwxaor (itav Ypa(iuf,v xai aolXf, TO5 Ypxjijiiaioo o-/f,(taTos, rrxp' ad-rolr
fi /?7<n» *<* formam caeli pertinent, si huc spectat Procl. in
Tim. 97*: boxcT... br,(itoupYeTV jiev TOV oupavdv xupTfi» T/TJJIXTI irtptx)x£nas; sin aliter, de characteribus magicis agi verisimile est.
— Ad stellantm non errantium motum hos versus refert Procl.
in Tim. 277*:
|ir,vaTov TC bpd(ir,(ia xai xrrtptov rrporrdpe-jjiaaTTtptov irporrdpe-jjia TeOev /aptv olx iXoyeuOr,.2)
Ex compage soluta intellectuque dirncillima sunt qnae affert
Procl. in Tim. 1 7 2 b c : ui/pt vip TO5 xfvrpoo (mundi, i. e. tellus)
rrpdeunv d TT",S, twoYovias, d/eTds. ws. xai T4 Xdyta OT,OT. btaXeydptsva
') Ad haec omnia illustranda utilo erit Stoicorum a|>|K>nere dogma D L
VII 137: dvwtdtw uiv s3v ttvat t i rfjp (at> igni mundano diversum). 5 fir, alfepa
xaXctssat, ev w npwtr,v tf,v tCv djtXavwv sâTpxv yewxsTx: (?). evrx tf,v t(3v TAXvwiAtvwv jjeS' f,v tiv itpx. cltx ts 58wp. '/no3tX7jtT,v 8e irivtwv tf;< •,T'V jiis-r.v
xrrsvtwv ovtxv.
*) Cf. infra. Minus gravia hacc: xst tt fift \sX8s£s\>; xxt \;.-,-jrtto>; >iyc.v:
x/j.4 xps toitwv x;. tQv OeCv 9?,!ixt 5X9O; tit x-jtftv elfiotwv xxl oi /pr.sjAOt tf,v
te X - X X V T ; x t v e T s S x t ^xstv . . . Rtptdyo-jsxv tiv oXov ovpxvov e - t
fivrjAi;.
xxt -po; (npo V) to-jtot; i n t x JJOVX; eTvxt tx; Xotrx; T t p t d f i o o ; Procl. in
remp. 77.2A P. Ibid. 67,39: txvtx 8c ITM; ey« tr,; xXT,$etx; (sic supplendum).
".3X3\v ot tr",; Tto-xpxfioto-j jutxoyovtt; !A'j3txvw,-£x;. o x xpxeT xxt txr/Tx XVXiAVTlsxt
t(5v •vocpwttpwv tra,JoX(3v ntpt tT,; tt; t i ; s x t w 3 9 x 1 p x ; tol rcxvto; fitxtptstr*;.
35
-epi TO5 \uavj
TWV nevre xivrpwv avwOev btf.xovToc otapTaf errt TO
xaTavTtxpO oia TOS xeVrpoo Tf,c; YT,^xai T£U.TTOV uioov aX/o rrjpf.oyov IvOa xxTeto"'.
•{"uiyct OXaiwv OYBTWV ^wr,C/6ptov rrjp (an ;tiypt xatV).
(yNiid lateat, nescio; an quinqne telluris zonae? Cf. e. g.
Cleomed. 22,2. D L V I I 156. oye-roi viae esse videntnr ignem
alentem et snstinentem (j>. 19) a deo ad mnndum deducentes
(cf. infra).
Alia qnae miremur narrat ibid. 1 5 4 e : xxi af,v xxi f, TWV
'Aco-jpiwv Osof.oâa TX aoTa ;rapao£bwo"i OeoOev ex<pav06vrx xai v*P -*
exeivr, o br.jj.toupYo; TOV OAOV xoupov ZeYSTat rroteTv
ex cjpo? ec jbaTOc; xai •ffl- xai savrpotpou at6pr,c;
(ubi aetlier jiro aere positus) xai 6 troirjcf.c; wc; a-jTo-jpY&v -rexcaiveoOat TOV X6.JJJ.OV.1)
xai Y«p "^rt ~*&% <>Yxoo; er,v eTepoc; cabe -avca
xvToupYtjW. tva iw;j.a TO xoopttxov £xTo).,j-e,jQr*„
xo<rp.o^ iV exbr,).o^ xai jxf, C/a£vr,0' OpisvoibT,!;.
Sumnmm deum ad materiam non descendentein vocari didiciinus jirimuiu ignem. huic ojijioni pnto altenun ignis globum
totum mnndum corjioreum aedificantem, a secunda mente uon
diversuin (JI. 14). Ultimi versus artificiosam jirofert Proclus
interjiretationem, meliorein snggeret Plato Tini. 3 1 b : Twjeacoeibe;
Se bf, xai opxcov a-cov TS bel c6 Ysvopevov etvat' ywpwOev be rrjpoc;
oObev av -oce ipacov Yevotco.
Mentis ectypnm corporeum esse mutiduiu et sujira vidimns
(JI. 2 3 v. 5 ss.) et ex his discimus:
VOJ jxev Y*? p).i[AT,;Ax zeXet. TO be ceyOev eyxt Tt
<T<'>;J.XTO; (Procl. in Tim. 8 7 e ) .
Nec magis singulare quod jirofert Simjdicius contra Proclum
disputans 1. c. 615,6: T£ OJV; O o u p a v o ; oix evof.oc; wu,oX6YT,Tat
') Quattuor di a Proclo discernuntur: rrarr^, Jtatfp xat rwtT/rf.t, r.vr^ xed
'trffi, T«T,Tf,c ')uorum primus est -<iTr,p VOT,T6I, altcr VOJ; VOT.TS; (Phanes),
tertins 1 uppitcr (Plat. Tim. 28»), quartus deorum apvtxfiv tertius (Vulcanus in
Tim. 100« in reinp. 384.34 B.): iu Parm. 844,14. in Tim. !l5c 308»- — Cum
inscqucntibus cf. (Irig. c. Cels. VI 317 Sp. /ivsvTt; TSV piv TpvTt/ftc 8r,puvjpYcv
ttvat TSV /tsv TSJ Stsj '/.67V/ r.a't wsntpti i j T S J p 7 o v TSJ xsaptsj. TSV 8t r.nipi
n~ ASYVJ T<T> T:ps5TtTa/_c/<tt T(3 vt<J taorsj' AOYOJ SOITJW. TSV x6vp.sv ttvat T:p<iT»a;
«T,(jtto'jpY6v. Ilerni. trism. 93,12 P. cf. p. 13ss.
3*
36
xxi Ox XJTOO xxi JJTO HXaTwvoc, xai Oso TWV Xoyiwv wc; evjXoc;
aapaotooTXL
Naturam ex Hecate gigni accejiinms (p. 29); cnins actiones
his describuntur versibus:
apYtt Yap 9'/«i? axajiaTT, xoajiwv Tt xai epywv.
ojpavoc, oopa 6£T, opojtov itc-iov xaTatripwv
xai ~a/JC, i.eXioc, xepi xevrpov 6J:WC, tOac, JXOT,.')
Mnndi sunt sidera, opera qnaecumque a mentibus creantur,
centrum tellus. Natnram a fato non discrepare et ut mnndanam
et materiae gubernatricem despici infra videbimus.
l)e dis mundum administrantibus si quaerimus, mirum est
deorum Graecorum nomina rarissime apparere. Nam quod de
Ajiolline dicitur a Proclo in Crat. 104,2: T6V T&V Mouc/wv /opov
xepi eaoTov OaooTTjCfaiievo^
appovtq <&WT6C, Yat'Jp0'-,P^v&:'» ( a u 'r*^'-)
wc, <pr,<ri TVC, TWV Oeo-jpYSv, et unde jietitum sit et ntnuu Solem an
Apollinem dixerit dubinm. Nec pluris alter locus ib. 102,4:
6 ot (Apollo) Tic, f.Xiaxic, ip/ic, eic, priav evworv £at«Tpt<pei XXT£/WV
TT,V Tpijrrtpov ip/ijv, wc, TO X.^ytov <?T,5L2) De versu autem quem
ad Minervam jiertinere dicit Procl. tli. pl. 324,3: xai jioi ooxtT
oia TOJTWV TcaXiv 6 IlXaTwv TX XJTX /iveiv jcrrepov TOIC. JJCO TWV
Oewv jreoaouivoic;, xai f,v £xeTvoi jrivrej/ov jrpocetpf/aoT, TXJTTJV JCOVOjcXiq JMtvrtXeT xtxoenxT(oivr,v ejfij/xTv (-|xeT ed.)"
xai yap oT< ~avTtJ/oc; evojjXtoc, TeTxa Oef,.3)
quid statuendum sit incertum, illud ex Procli verbis certum
Minervam commemoratam non fuisse: multo enim contidentius
locutus esset. Versus in quibus Iovis mentio fit (cf. infra), fortasse
alinnde petiti sunt.
Haud exigna, si Platonicis tides, jirovincia fuit catc, ip/aTc/,
has enim in mundo fontibns transinundanis resjiondere docent.
') Dam. II. 157,15 Ta Ac 'tifvx krjJd; yjr.v 'd;t: TT.V Ati KOVTMV Y.wpvjaav
ajrjwfT.ofxt T*,; jir.-aiT,; 'Kxarr,;. f, xat TT,; awixaTtxV,; anaaT,; xtvfatw; rjpoxaTap/ttv cipT.Tai T7- 'Kxat^ jjptrv/sr,; • i p / t t X T L A<l V. 1. 2 <•(. Procl. in Tini.
*d.ad. v. :i in remp. »5.21 S. — «.T. tli. pl. 285ex.
?
) Serv. a<J V<T£. Eel. 5.06 std eanstat seeundiim IWfikyrii liintm ,/utm
Satrm afifitltavit tiifititrm etre Afiettinis fiatestatem tt eundem crst Satem afiud sufitier, f.Htrum fiatrrm in ttrns, Afiottintm afiud inftres.
') Sie <-<J.. ttxa Ottt Meenn. 1505 <:liart s. XVI, tTxt HtHjy. inale Portus,
</.<« IvfvT, male l/ineek Agl. 221 &; ctxaOt latore vi<lelur.
37
1'sell. 1152 b . pxca 5t ca; xr,ya; /.eyouutv elvat apya;' ai yap nr,yxi
apyixwTcpat cwv apywv. Procl. th. pl. 340,19: xat wffacp at sr,yat
sarjat To5 VOT,TO5 JMtcpo; elatv exyovot xat X/Vr,poOvrat sap' exetvoj cf',;
VOT,T?,; evwffew;, oucw 5f, xat ai cwv apySiv saaat itaxoffufiffei; coU
5T,ptoopyoO xaca tpuutv e;f,pcT,vcai xai jJXTaXayyavoufftv excT6ev TT>
votpS; £w?,c. in Crat. 85.14. Excipiunt igitur deos intellectuales
di ipytxot — f,yeu.ovtxoJ; vocavit Iamblichus, 4<pojeotwTixou; quoque
Proclus — in quattuor triades divisi: th. pl. 354. Prima Satumo respondens continet Iovem (a demiurgo diversum: in Tim.
96' 97°), Neptunuin, Plutonem (Plat. (iorg. 523»); altera Hecaten, animam, virtutem a fontibus cognominibus diversas,' I
tertia est Ajiollinis vel Solis (p. 36), Proserpinae trinitas deorum
iypivrwv a Corybantibus Orphicis nou diversorum et iuetXtx-rotc
mundi intellectualis (p. 216.) respondentium adiungitur.2) Ut
Phanes est fons lontium (p. 19), ita Juppiter principium princi|iiorum: Dani. II 66,7: u.aXtfjra oe f, ipyf, cwv apywv cotauTr,v
»poji£j3)ar,Tat fpurjiv. otov xavTOT»ur*, xat sajetpopov, ic." f*,q ai tStocr.Te;
ircojjLepGJovrat xaca Tf;v spoooov, cf. Procl. th. jilat. 268.30. 349 ex.
Unde profectus haec eoDfinxerit Proclus — nam conficta
esse vel e nimia fontium similitudine efhcitur - jiartini enucleare possumus. Dam. II 200,23 hos servavit versus:
ipya; xt xaTpo; epya vof.ffaffai ca vor,ca
X(O*6V,TOT; epyot; xat G-o>uaoTv iuoexa).'j'{iav.
Platonis deos recentes facile agnoscimus; Tim 42 d : co oe
ueca TOV orropov coT; veot; xapeTiwxe 6eoT;ffwjjiacax).aTTeiv Ovr,ca . . .
xat 6 JJIXV 5f, iiravra Taura oiacai;a; ejjtevev ev cO tauToO xaci cpoxov
f,6er ufvovro; oe vof,ffavce; oi xaToe; TT,V TOO sacpo; ouccaEtv exti6OVTO aucT",. Cf. Heroi. ap. Stob. I 391,7, supra p. 25. Impeditior est locns Dam. II 217,5: el 5e ev oupovw Xtyecat ouro; 6
Zeu;, effn xal ipyixou; ovca; eic; oupavtov UiTf?,o*6at xai y66\tov xat cov
ueffov co6; TpeTf Kacepac, w; jjtapcupeT xai ca X6yw
£v TouTot; tepo; rpwro; opojio;, £v 5' ipa jjfffow
>) 1'rncl. inCrat. p,o' iiomiiin eis impouit Ceretis. lunonis. 1'rosiTpiuae (p,2Ha),
hauc itennn tri|iurtitam esso dicit; cf. 111.27. 118,2. tb. pl. 378 ox. in Tim.
13»i» 179 d Dam. 1 241 23. 1'sell. 1152». byp. 16. (Jetonnn teneudiun me iu
eis i|uau supra expo.sui solam fcre tboologiam 1'Iatonicani sequi.
?
) Cf. lulian. or. V 168»: <k Kopupavtt; al tpeT; apytxai tflv utra htvtf
XfC.JCCvWV yCvSv •j~0TTdjt'.T,
38
T.epio;. TJITO; a).Xo<; o; ev irjpi TT(V /Odva Oa/.xei.
if/atc yap Tpwi Tawbe Xappot; bouXsyci ofoavra.1)
Recte haec tradi non credo; A. Iahn Procli ecl. p. 35 £v
TOOTOU; cum antecedentibus ctmectit jirobabiliter; sed a v. iepo;
Daraascium afferre coepisse non verisimile neque tepo; vemm
esse videtur. Equidem ita rennxerim: eort Yop oJ0£ptop Tp. XTS.
Ad sidera haec revocaremus, si essent in aere sidera; tantum
igitur concludimu8 tres celebrari deos singularum mundi partium
praesides, <|ui ab eis quos modo cognovimus diversi esse videntur.
Nec mirum: nam principiorum nomen late patet. Eadem de
caasa ambiguum, quid faciendum his Damascii locis: II 88,7
OTS YO5V xtpt TOD ap/txo5 xW.Ooo? btaXtYeTat, OTOxsxXtTat aOTatp
(iyngibus) £»r) a p / t o ; aOXtiv. 95,20 TO/.OC uiv avTcov 6 rrr,Yx<o;
. . . ToXot; bc xat 6 oxoxsxXtuivo; aoTat? ap/toe; aOXwv. Extitisse
igitur videntur ap/aC quae sub iyngum erant ditione. Sed his
omnibus non explicatur, cur principia fontibus opposuerint;
quod eos fecisse arbitror nisos uno illo versu <xa\ vdov> Ivbtbovat
xaaate TTjaTe TS xai xp/aTc (p. 27). Haec duo vocabula coniunxerat Plato Phaedr. 245°: xai TOTC aXXou; ooa xtvsTTat TO5TO XT,*,-^
xat ap/fj xtvf/rcw; aliique multi eius exemjrium secuti scrijitnres
et poetae.*) Hunc Platonis locum si «juis in causa esse dicet,
cur illo loco fontes et principia cojiulentur, non adversabor;
origo nominis xp/oiv non magis certa quam verbi causa O-JVO/£WV.
Confusionem auxerunt Platonici admixtis theurgi patribus magicis. Procl. in Tim. 97*: boxsT osv ovv ooa TW TptTw TWV ap/txwv
') Hinc 212,17 cstt 8c xai s5™ 8tcicTv' at |xcv etat rrpftrat apxai, at 8e
lieaai, at 8c caxaTat xata TT,V XaiSaTxr.v acoaoîav. 219.11: errei xai TOV dpxtxGv ot
iicv ovpdvtot xaAOvVrat, oi 8e ydovtot, oi 8e |Aeaof T, xaJSdtxG; CITCTV. ot uiv currjptot,
oi 8e acptot, oi 8c /odvtot. Quot verba. tot mendacia; ignis. aeris. terrae oppositio
inepta (cf. p. 31 s.).
*) Philo de migr. Abr. 8. de sept. 1. Plut. de Hemd. mal. 856 •• de adul.
56b- Himer. 14,21. Jren. I 14.3. Plotin. I 6.9. 7,1 VI 6,15. Hierocl. 436^1. Procl.
th. pl. 38,18. 65,27. Versus ap. Didym. de trin. III 21,402 dpyf jrr.yf, u :«**;;
de surouio deo; hymii. Orph. 37.4 de Titanihtis: dpyai xai rrr.Yai rrdvrwv 9VT,TGV
ToXvptoxSwv. theosoph. 98,21 Bur. carf vrrep ovpavtov jrvpd; 0961x0; erutoiAcvr,
9AO{ Tvoydvo;, jrdvrwv jrT.yf,. irdvtwv 8e xai dpyf: ih. 105,21. — Quis crtslet Pmclum
th. pL 360,9 huc revocare Plat. Oorg. 523»: 8tcvei|iavTO TT.V dpyfv d /ev; xai d
IIoactSGv xai d IFAOVTWV?
SUO modo inter|iretatur versum illum Dam. II 9.16:
8to xai ovvdjrrovai TOV; lupcorvv; vda; TaT; oixeiat; rrr.-.-at;' ov; jrr.vd; TC 8T, (TCAT, M)
djAa xai dpyd; oi XaihaTot xaiovot novum deorum genus fingens. — Ohristianornm
apyat ex XT sumptae sunt
39
6 9so'jfy6; avaTCOrjor, TaoTa xa\ O5TO; (demiurgus) TO xooyxw btbovai
xal br,p;to'jpysTv ;xsv TOV o-ipavov xvpTw oyfîaTi xspixXsfcra;, rr,yyjvai
bs XO/.-JV o;xtXov aiTfpwv atzXavwv, txovSv 7Se xXavwpL£v<ov 'jîaTaveiv
eTraoa: sed si acrius spectes, demiurgum snpra tres patres
ap/txoy; positum esse. (fuae theurgo adscribit, ex Iuliani hyphegeticis excerpta esse ex loco 2 7 7 d cognoscitur; hunc vero nullos
novisse deos ap/ixou; neque quattuor triades, sed tres magicos
patres evincitur loco Damascii II 203,27: oi Oeot xxt XOTO; 6 Otoopyo; Tf.v alovXTry TOT; p . a y t x o T ; TXTpaotv 'jTOTtOsTat br,pLtoopy(av
Tatpw; yotiv T6V Tptrov Ta TS aXXa btaxpivai OT,OTV £v toT; 'Jcpr,yr,pLaTlxou;,) xat TOV f,Xtov p*o*epiJioXf]ffai TOT; e ~ a xooyxoxpaTopor. H o s
£«\ p . a y e t w v a a T i p a ; alibi vocattis invenimus (Dam. I 241,29.
237,23. I I 201,2. 204,4. Psell. hyp. 14: xat £*\ p.ayetwv be T ? ST;
5rar£pe; ap/txf,v e/cjor Ta;tv); deos autem rerum magicarum praesides a theurgo aptissime celebrari in proraptu est.*) — Dubium
est, de quibus dis dictuni fuerit id quod tradit Dam. II 206.9:
Tp6; ok TOJTOI; £x TptTwv ap/txoi eiotv <•>% sp&TOt apcavrs; TOJ aropptTv TWV oixeiwv xr.yfov bt6 xat xpr,vf,to; ap/f, 6 btaxorp.o; 'JJXVSTTXL
Eundem locum praeter alios Proclus secutus esse videtur. eum
haec conttngebat: exao™,; bs oetp2; f, axpoTr;; rr.yf, dvopta^tTat. TX
bk zpooe/7, xpf^vai. TX bi pxTa TXOTX oyeToi. va bs p*T sxstva psT&pa
(cf. infra oxoXia psTOpa) Psell. hyp. 28. ef. anon. Oxon. 183,25.
Haec illo digna, ab oraculis aliena sunt.
Similes principiis alii fuerunt di minores, similiter a philosopbis in certum numerum et ordinem redacti. Ponunt igitur
post intelligibilem mundum in agmine deorum VOT,TSV xa\ votpwv
primo loco i y n g e s . Anon. Oxon. 181,17: a'jr6 bf, T6 £<J a;xipo-rfpwv xpapia, X£yw bf, votpiv Tt xal VOTJTOV, rpwTOv aaopXooravei
TT,V bjYya- peO' f,v TO; TptT; w y y ~ , &; xa\ xaTptxa; ivopvxtJoooT xa\
aT^tyx"!/;' x»\ Sarep (ooxep B ) iort T6 < sv > £v TOT; P*T' atjr6
jiu&oT;, TOSTO f, rpwTrj tby; £v TOT; ;XCT' auTf,v vjy;t (ipsum Proclum
legere tibi videris) . . . ai be jcr,yai Tfov a^p&£yxTwv btaipoOor TO6;
') Ovr,rr,-nx(H{ restituendum esse probabile; similiter 64,13. 56,6. 75,4.
106,18 |xa&r,nxsc et 693 |»&r)TtxricTai traditur pro ixa&rjianx6; et ixa&iuiaTixc-icTai.
*) Procl. th. pl. 356 K. de patribus loqnirur omisso cognomine; Platonicain
enim conecribens theologiam satius dncit thenrgicam hnine nominis originem
obtegere. Cf. in Crat. 64,20. CJnod hi patree cnm ofc coniunoti esse eaepias
dicantnr, haud panllnm nostram de hnius nominis ortn ooniecturam confimiat
(p. 17).
40
xdorxoo; Tptyfi»;. TOV £ujrJpiov, Tov atOeptov, TOV oXaTov- Dam. I 286.8:
xxtTO! Tt TOtf,o-o;xsv, OTXV 6 TaTptxd; vooc; xapiystv Xiyr.Txi T 4 ; TSIXbtxi; btaxooTxf.o-str. wyya-. Tjvoysa-, TsXtTipya-: Ab ipso igitur
summo de<> gignuntur. Versibus eommemorantur aut eommemorari dicuntur hisoe:
xoXXxl usv bf, aibs eTs;x|JxtvojT. oaetvotxooTxotc; IvOptioxo-jrjaf £v xt; axfOTT.Ts; SXT.V
Tpsii;Dam. II 88,3 et 59,23 nbi xotia! pro atbs: fuitne TTioat?
Nihil nisi liaec secuti Dam. II 79.9. 92.4 et Proel. in Eucl.
91,3 dicere videntur et Tjvaywydv esse et Tioobtxf.v hane Tx;tv,
nempe quod eius multitudo trinitate comprehenditnr.
ixt vjyye- vooousvxt TXTOOOSV VOSOUOT xxt XOTX!
jiooXail; aoOlyxTot; xtvjduxvxt MOTS vof.oat.
Psell. 1149» (aorxt et jjojXfiiv ioOsyxTwv P v: audacius Patricius voodjxsvxt vjyyc- r.X Hinc igitur profectus Proclus iynges
in numero deorum vov-fiiv xxt vospfiiv eollooavit (th. pl. 179.7:
iXX' srstbf, TMV voepfiiv T4 ;xev sort VOT.TX xxt vospi. ooa VOOUVTX
VOSTTXI XXTX TO Xoytov. ubi VOSTTOX*. idem valere videtur quod
saepe: cogitando procreari, cf. p. 25). hinc inetfabilem hunc ordinem nominavit: cf. in Crat. 72,6: Xxt «xp T4 Xoyia Tspt sxsivMv
(quae ante caelum sunt) M- aT.9£yxTMv svsbsCixTo- 79.15,
anon. 1. c. — Praeterea his locis de eis agitur. Procl. in Crat.
79,17: 6 o i ; yip XOT4; xat T4 Xdy.a xaXst xat npotodo-x; XTO TOU
TXTpic. 9detv £T aijTdv. Dam. II 78,13: lyooT. yoov xat Td caTptxdv ai tuyyt-. M- T4 Xdyta uapTopsT, s? xxt uixXov b o v i u e t ;
(bdvauic. M) fiyovrat TOO T a c p d - (cf. 79,22. 92,23. 103,11. Procl.
in remp. 65,25 P. th. pl. 43 ex.). Procl. th. pl. 205 ex. ou yip
udvov ai TpsT; aorat 6tdTr,Te; extpaivooor T4 xivra xa\ TuviyoooTv,
iXX4 xxt ^poupol T6>V IpyMV elor TOU xarpd- xaTi TO Xdytov xat
TO5 evd; voo TOU VOY)TO3 i. e. mentis paternae. in Crat. 37,4:
TOIOOTOV bvj Ti voeTv Ijxoiye boxeT xa\ Td btaxdp6|xtov ovo;xa TMV idyyMv,
6 x i o a ; i v l y e t v XiyeTat T 4 - rcr,yi- (de ipso patre cf. p. 19),
quod fonitan pertineat ad versum:
xac; <yip> ly." xdojxo; voepoo- avoy?,a; axau.xiii;.
Psell. 1132» (*&; codd., cf. p. 77'); cf. in Pann. 1199,36 de
iyngnm ordine: fjrv; lyst btoaop6uxov buvau.iv, fiw; ol 6toXdyot Xlyooor
xavTMv dfx' IXSCVYJC; (ab ordine intelligibili) uiypt T*> UXYJ- xa\ xiXtv
41
c^' t*xetvr,v TWV jtavTwv. Quodsi erediiiius ex his ea in oraculis
infuisse.
(|iiae
diserte
eis tribuuntur.
efficitur
iynges
deos fuisse u patre prodeuntes eiusque iussa toti muiido reddentes: numerus detinitus non fuit. sed duces habuerunt tres. 1 )
lyngum nomen non ex oraculis suni]itum e s s e . sed ab eis qui
patres magicos praedicarunt contendere nolo; nam in carmine
rebus mirabilibus leferto, in quo praesertim tantas ageret partes
dea omnis magiae custos, tieri potuit ut rota quoque magica
ad divinum bonorem extolleretur 2 ); de boe autem instrumento
qui cogitare nolet. ei altera patet via: vjy; enim iamdudum
quodlibet aniniae delenimentum vocabatur. 3 )
Igneani, aetheream, terrenam iyngem a Platonicis demum
distingui potuisse demonstravimus (p. 31 s.); difficilius est de
altera re diiudicare. Nam syiithemata deorum in hoc ordine
apparere deos theurgis enuntiasse dicit Dam. II 86,7. 9 4 , 1 8
(cf. Procl. th. pl. 191,30. 193.33), hanc deam primam tlieurgis
cerni (sc. iyngem) 102.17: idem sequi videtur Procl. in Crat.
70,9: xoti r, Oeojpyia ;xe/i.t TX-JTT,; avew. TT> Ta;ew; de extremo
ordine intelligihili. Etenim cum mens paterna emittat syiubola
et svnthemata (p. 23. 50). cernuntur in ordine iiisequenti. Sed
latere potest etiam Iuliani (dacitum nobis ignotum.
lynges in hierarchia Proeliana seqiiuntur Tjvo/eic;, de quomm
partitioiie loquitur Daiu. II 87.21 :'OTI ,-xp xxi T i ; cjyya; w Qeol
jroXXi; T,;J.TV rafarV.rjoxT'. > xi oi ToeTc aovx; xxi TOJ; frjvo/ex; TO)./.VJ;. &r,).o~ £xeTvx TX Xoyia"
x/./.a xxi CO.xioi; orx Xo-j7.e'Je». TJVO/£5T».V
OJ/ s l ; apa o 'j/.aTo; TJVO/JJ;. a).).i TOW.OI VJTW XS xai 6 e;j.rJpio;
') Hos i|iii li.iud divrrMis essc dicct n trilnis illis principiis, i|iiilius uinuia
serviunt lp. :*>>), refutnri uon |>otorit.
") Similin nniltn npud jpiostioos, niuxinic iu liliris lcii iiuos odidit 0.
Sclunidt, Textc und I'ntcm. VIII. Ik> mtn mngicn ti. Inlin. I!er. d. siichs. Oes.
1854 p. 257s. Burv .lourn. of hell. st. VII 157ss. t'f. orac. ap. Pm-ph. p.
157 W.: Toi»; ptv Tjrappr.TOt; tpjf.iv tjyjtv iz ivSpr,;. Wniculis mandatum cssc;
svcpYct Jttpt TOV KXTTIXOV (sic codd.) s t p o y s X o v dicit Psell. 113:5».
") Aristoph. I.ys. 1110: oi rjp&Toi T(5V 'KXAT,VI.»V TTJ OTJJ AT.yOtvrt; tt/yyt. D L
VI 76: TOtr/tY, rt; rrpojr.v wy; rot; Atcycvot»; Arjyot;. loseph. l>eU. lud. H 8.11:
Rssenos putare nuinias o-jiiJtXixtTSTi ;jiv tx TOV J.tJTTOT-iTOj yovuiovi; oiwtpo; fiorotp
ttpxTxT; TOT; TwjjTTtv ijyyt TVC. yi?x¥, xiTTTr:t.>;xtvi; (i|insl speotat Plutiiius IV 3.1-"»i.
42
TOV; Jis trjpos; VOESOJ vocsoTc JcpT,<TT?,so"iv xcxvcx
etxaOe Jk."j).e"jovTa XXTSOS; raivT.vvot JJouW,.1)
xa\ ort TOt/c; «xpojs;. o?/.ov w^ xx\ TOV uio*ov (CWV (jioi.iv M:
aethereum)
XOW.OJ? STVXI VOT.TCOV.
Ct". Proel.
th.
pl.
sc.
240.17.
Macte impudentia! Qiios igneos appellat, ei re vera nil snnt
nisi tulmina a jiatre niissa (p. 20). aethereum nnsqnam conmiemorari ipse eoncedit, terreni exstant. sed jiriini eonnn cajiitis
nullum vestigium. Ipsa fnlmina hoc nonien gessisse videmus
ex Dam. II 125.22:
S)S0"JSS~V XV XpT.OTTlsOTV zv.% XXSOTT.TXS; sJkaxsv
£yxspxo"xc; x7.x7,c ihiov ;A£VOC £V O-JVO/EJOVV.
Tres ivngum dnces xxficv-x? vocari modu cognovinuis:
eosdem siinilesve hic quuque dici existimabinms. Verba siinilliina ad deos inexorabiles refert Proel. th. jd. 3 2 0 , 3 2 : {,>- yxs
TX f.oytx ^ST.OTT,pioi opovipS zsfi/sirfixi CT,OTV TT,V tVr^jLiovipyixf.v
Txpiv. Scilicet ad hos a 0-JVO/ETJOTV custodiendi potestateni transferri
tingit
321.34:
co ;JLEV OOV XTO TWV TJVEXSTXWV OEMV E?T TOJC
"/OSSO-JC sor/.ov £xoT/ixy T 7 - ppojpSc xyxOov. <f. Psell. hyji. 10.
Vides quantis macliinis Chaldaeonim theologiam nmltn simpliciorem ad suain ailaptavcriiit. (ûid qiuid accejiinms jiatrein
cxowv TJVO/£X TWV cr.ywv dictuin cssc? (ji. l!f). Talc qnid pnieter
ipsum iiiiineu scciitus cssc videtur Dam. II 4 3 , 2 0 : &>o xx\ Gco
Thiv OEWV oi TjVO/E.p 6/. o c o i o \ CXfxJiEJiOVTX!. TWV vospwv Jhxxoriwv.
Xiuiiic ctiam id siinimo jiatri ajitissimum c s t . quod de jirimo
i. e. igneo TJVO/ET tradit Prucl. th. jil. 2 1 2 ex. cxvrx yxp TJVE/WV
r?, EXOTO" ;JL'.5 T?,£ -jcxpsEwc xxpoTr.Ti X-:TX TO f.oy.ov XJTOC, C 2 C
: w o ~ x : /; s i • •)
Scqiiiiiitiir teletarchac candcin exliihentes jiartitionem. de
qiia loqiiitur Procl. th. pl. 2 4 0 . 2 3 : Six ci Ss xv xx\ oi TE>XTxp/x<.
E
TjvMvffT.VTXl TOCC TJVO/EOOTV: OTl 0 ;J.E7 TSwTOST TX ST/XTX S/WV (Plat.
Parni. ll.iî f.v.o/E" TOV TXSOOV TOV S ' J : O ; (hoe ex oraenlis
'l
Kil.-m
tics
!i-M.*2V <i4'_V_Ti.
: " < • > ; /.::•;:;
vi'Mh
In \ . T M I
cyr, •>:•.::>;
.V.vJli,
-••.!
'|ii.'in c \
T i - r t / f . i ; f.
r.t:-f:;
I'-..||.
r.. ;.. T.Mi.li
U 3 2
c
c\
nui.lii Tttuli
ITi«l. iu
1'arin.
MTtliciiiliiiii
PSM.
' I i \ i t Tliil.i I I I 1 3 T I I I .
'l iTinl.li.-licTi' ilm•triiiTc rrn-tiiliiiii «.crvavit lnli.Tii. n r . V 1«J-~>«~s TVJTOV O . V
::•> r i V / o v . T:V •>::;:•> '/cv/. T;V TIT>V i v j / i . i v y.r; •'/-; z:>.i;>r;> v.f»~r> T / v o y c i .
\ i . l i T l i i l . m . ni
III 1 1 T.ln. .!•• Iii- .li* " L i - - " ,
n>'" t.uii.-n
—
Scm
m n l t i i n i i l n l e n ; iiTin e t
liic >'t a l i i c |>lii|..>.ii;.liiiniiii M.miiii- t:uit;im li;il..'t l i . l m n . u t :M \ c i T l n «y-t.TiiTti-.
I'li:.l'l;ii.i i'iiL'iiiti..|i.'iii
n.m | . . T \ " i i i . i t .
43
petitum videtur),
6 5s uicoc; if/xc, xxl csf.r, xxt ;JLSTX xspts/wv
TCAClOt T6V xlOspx Tft-Xovv OVTX xxt XVTOV (|>. 3 2 ) , 6 5s Tfiroc . . .
TTJV XT/T,JIXTICTOV v/.r,v Ts/xtoT xxt a;uop%ov. Dam. 11 8 7 , 1 0 : x/./.x
TWV Ts/xTap/wv ETTV/ oTTOjiaaic' I sji5o;jLa5ixf, 5ta TWV C ~ X /wpovca
ffTtfcwuxTwv, TOV ;jiv surrvpiov Ts/xTxf/oo Tpta5a cprriptov af' eavTtii
cpojia7.7.ou£vov, TOV 5S atOepiov <TpcTcN cpixSac. aiOspiovc. TOV 5'S v/.xiov
TfeTc, 6uoiwc v/.xixc/, et. 95,20. Sed inHrmissiniis niti fundamentis
uiiiversam hanc divisionem a Platonicis demum excogitatara
demonstravimus: praeterea de his quoque dis ea oracidis praedieata esse, quae raultas in partes verti possent, ex Damascii
de prirais principiis libro cognosciinus. lbi* enim I 290,13 iynges
inundnm coraplere vnlt intelligibiiem, TVVO/STC et teletarelias
niediiun i. e. VOTJTOV xat voepov; et. 1 5 :
/.eirrsTat xpx TOV TVVO/IXOV
Stxxoauov aua cfii TS/*Tap/txfi> rroteTv TOV USCOV. xxt T£C t, TOV USTOV
Tfldcj t, 01 USV TS/XTXf/Xl 0~JvfjpT,VTXl TOTC TVVO/SVC. XXTX T6 7.6-iov.
xvcot 5s oi TVVO/STC, Tpetc. ctTtv.'-) ('f. 2 9 1 . 1 1 : xxt cic f, usTr, 5vxc;
(bie eniin intelligibilem ranndiiiu siniplieem esse v u l t , mediuui
duplieeni,
iutelleetualem
triplieeinl
t, Tvvo/ixf, OVTIC xxt t, TS/.C-
TXp/lXT,. XVTT, [JLCV 5l0f£X0VTX TT,V CVVO/f,V
sic xp/f,v xxt cipux XXI ctc ucox Txrst XVXYX/C.
nbi xtcusTX M pro sic; usox. Kandein utroruraque eoin;treliensionein tangit etiam II 147.4: WTTS xx't TVVCI/.T/JOXI (-7.f,cvxt M.
an Twst/sTTOatV) TOTC; cvvo/svct TOVC Te/^cxp/ac. ' Videntur igitur
cvvo/cTc vel teletareharura vel siraili noinine — nam illml in
reliqiiiis nou legitur, aliunde illatuni esse neque athmiari neqiir
uegari debet — aliquu loco ajipellati esse. xxt liv/oxpxTwp 6
TOTC xtOspiotc; sTt,is,iT,xii'>c scct Ts/.scxp/T,c (Proel. in Tini. 157») is
qui atfert ex oraculis surajitiiiu esse non dieit; sed Heri jiotuit,
nt liiysterioruin eiistodes euni aniina aretius euncctereiitur. De
rebus longe aliis apertuiii est loqui versus:
i'/X ovoovx TCUVOV xxt dxotvvf-w CTpooxf.tyyi
XOTJSOtC SvOfWTXOV xpxt^/f,v 5tx CXTfOC SVtjrf//.
') ii-i,5a5t; uil nisi aliwl iioinrn .etpa; (JI. -l'i. ictja auteiu >->t êtc.Rtcui;
vjoia; "tT.i cvc; ei; rr/.TO'.; er.|jT,f JOIJ.C rr,; Sil.5, <f. I 116,28: •ij.i.i Tt; ctcv cc.;?;
cirt jtfv.Rc; rav' j-c.lxitv rzfvsofitjwsa -fiuT/uv r.ai <tC3<uv y.ai Ti/.evTattuv.
•') TJVCUT,;JXTXI ict>. in ra>.I M. JVVSI^JT.VTVI I.<>l/o<k Ajd- lo.'l adii. .•(
Tliil<» 111 10 a. «'X Pioel. tli. |>l. 240,23 (cf. 218.8) |ier|<eram: ue<|iie .nini |<aiil"i
iitrns<|iie tri|<ertit<is e-se. stul eniii|>relieii<li ut uuaiu oflHaut tria<lein <lieit liaui.
;jv^pT,v;at scrqisi duljilauter; an rjveiJ.T,vTat'.'
44
1'roel. iu t'ral. 215,20 <jtu ad tclctarcha.s ictcrt ib. 37,(i. (|und
a u t c m d i c i t : xai yip "^ oiaTOfOptGv 'P- ^
Svojia TG h awtpoic,
xoTu.0'.? ivQp&rxov (p. 2 0 v. 3.) in Alc. 441,30. utrum hos spectet
an iynges incertuni est. 1 ) Nimis exilia tradit Dam. II 1 2 5 , 8 :
oi oe Otoi Toty Xx/.oxiotc cf.v 7£/.£0-Ttxf,v p.a/.'.OTa :cx:xoto6xo"t TT/IOE
T?,C, caiEtoc, ibtOTT.Ta xai ao/ojcav acofxivooot T<«V TEAXTWV : sed illnd
hinc concludo. [terpaucu de his dis in oraculis dicta fuisse;
iiam si plura inveiiissent philosophi vel maxime a snis praeccptis distantia, niulto plura in bis argnte intcrjiretandis et ad
suain sententiam deriectendis verba coiisumpsissent. Fortasse
teletarchae daemones fnerunt boni ininiici eis, <[ui a niysteriis
abdncebant homines (|>. 55).'-)
Inferiore8 potestates in a n g e l o s , d a e u i o u e s , h e m e s divisas
esse testatur Olymp. iin A l c 22, testis haud idoncus. Heroes
nus<|Uam deprehendimus. angel<<s ubi de theurgis et divinatioue
agitur (p. 5 3 ss.), da<'iiiones saepius. Valde dolendmn est <juod
uoti integnun habeiuus fi-agiuentiim a|>. Psell. 1137»:
f, VJT.% T£'//£i 'TiTTiJEiv iTvx*. coo? oa£u.ovxY ar/ojr
xai TX xaxfc O/.T- ,';/.X0Tf,;AX7X /yr.o-Tx xai ETOI.X.8)
1 ii v. 1 si Pselli iiiter|>retati<uiem se<|iiiinur, verbuin <|iiale
C,:OO:X;JL£IV iT'<|uiritur: pravae nutteriae bonain t-sse jirogeniem
uiiriim, i<leo<[ii<' Proclus siinular»- <-os henigiiitatem coiiiecerat.
idein -yjc.c sie explieaverat. ut ,.natiirai- iionieu iit teletis advoi-atuni" essi- dii'1-ret H;ter si abiiimus. oninia inenrrupta jiutare
[IOSSUIIIIIS: v. 1 incipit a r.zi')z:, f, voc.c Psellus e praecedentibus
sii|<plevit, ut saepe: iiiitnra ti<b' imligna i|>. 4!)s.) persuadet nobis,
ut daeiuoni's ipii iinprobi sunt sam-tos. uiati-riae malae [irosapiam
botiam arbitreniur. - Scd jirobos ipuxpic daeiuoiies nnvit Psell.
hvp 2 3 : oo is:\ TOO oxt;j.ovtoo) TO ;J.EV Rova;juv xyxloEiof xixTr.ca'.
o-o/./.a;j.,:avov caic t£:x7*.xx7T avoftoty Eci coo? ivavriooT. TXOTXty ([>• 55),
TO <ii y.avi/.y.:*. TXC VO/XT' 6 xai OT.TOTO/.OV xai a v a t o i : xa/xTcxt
cfv ooo-'.v irr.o-Tuooooivov xai caic vvv.,. xixvc ROTEOIV orrr.ocTOOv |p. 4S)
/.ai df/.yov TXT / O / X T (p. •>•>)• f, xo/.xTov cxy £ff,;J.ac arro/jifOiio-xT;
'» l'i<'i;i «ntjiiri- |>:iiriliii- iril.iut l>;iin. II LlJl.'_'•. v. •;«,. E:C. ;ia-;£'.Jav
r.i:iit;
;'; :i -.: £;IV7<E: r.i.-.i r.yA-?.i?. y.i: r.ii.:: £'j i: «VXVE; r.ty.i\:jzv<
'«; i v 8 n -. :;. 0 ;> •. -, •. : ; : • : : : ; y.i:i
::
i:::i
-A;i: TW r.i::: v.i: T? d/.r,.
Ii. Iiviiiiii- i ' i | . h i ' i - 1'i.i'clui- tri'1'iic ii- . t Silciiu- t<-|c|;<rc|iiic ;i|>|ielI.' .'in i.VJ..; M . l i •|iin'l ii.\ -!• n<.i icn |ii.i<-i.|c- -iinl.
) '•' :/,; y.iy.t; I". :<,; "iu \ \
45
Osio-j OHDTOS, o xxi ev ~i~ xoi/ji>{i.xn ^cptrai (Tartaro) ti~ xfpsv
xai Ov",X'j oiT,fr(u.evov. Daeniones feminas oraculis tribuere dubito:
noverunt eas Procl. in Tim. 15 a 16 c . Hennias 87. pap. Leid.
aj>. Dieterich Abr. 194,10. — Pravi sunt terrestres:
TO5
sx b'i'x xo/.-wv
yaiv,; 0fi.io"xojO"iv /Oovioi xjve^ OJTOT' X/.T/JSo-f,(aa Jspo~& bc.xvJvTtc.
Psell. 1140 (sic Pv); convenienter dicitur veritateni in terra
IIOII esse (cf. infra)
Ideo etiam caeci voeantur: Procl. in reinji.
115,29 S.: d ;J.T, ~'b~ TW /.oyixi* Tt oatjxov.ov xai a/.oyov r,v, 6 ot,
xxi ca /,6yia xociv') aTeixaêiv eiwOe xai nv,pov XTOXXTSTV w- vov
xai oiavoiac, apotpov (cf. sv,p6v ''x'l'~ infra). Solis igitnr eis
cjui trans lunani versabantur plena ddes fuisse videtur, cf.
< Hynip. in Phaed. 195,21: aro oe TWV aepiwv ap/ovcai Tjv-jsicTaoOai oi al.oyot baipovec/ oto xai T6 t.oytov "IT,CIV
T.spiwv et.xreifa X-JVWV /Ooviwv Te xai Oypwv-).
Quorum ultimi fortasse -jbpojiaTr.fsc dicti sunt, cf. Procl. iu
Tini. 270": bii xai TO /.oyiov O b p t ) a : f , p a c xa/.eT TOJC OEOO;
To-JTo-jc. Bonos autem illos qui supra lunani habitabant angelos
dictos esse et per se verisimile est et verisiinilius 6t eis (piae
de Porphyrio narrat Aug. de civ. d. X 9: qttumquam itaque
liismiiat a ibtemonibus unijclos acria lora rssc daemonum, actheria
nri riiijnjrca disserens nnijeloruiii et X 27: tu antrmhoc didiristi
IIIIII n 1'latoite, sed a Chaldacis maijistris. ut in actherias mi
inipijrins mundi sublimitatts ct firmanu-nta caehstia extolltics
ttitin humuiia, ut jwssent di itestri theunjis pronuntiarc dinina i.
e. angelos collocas trans lunam deorum vestrorum mendacinni
responsa hoiiiinibus reddentes et ideo ipsos ijuoijue mentientes.
Cf X 2 6 : rt angelos quijipe alios esse di.rit qui deorsum desccndctitcs homiiiibus theurgicis diuina pronuntient, alios autein . . .
Sed has res iternin tangemns, ubi ad theophanias peraenerimus;
') Jn uaiiuin ap|>cllatiuiie t-untemptus per st- nou inest. 1'ythogurt-i pl.iuetas llEpjcyivr,; xjva; dixemnt (1'lein. str. V 670); st-intillae vocantiir 'llyoe-Tij
xvve; (Alexis fr. 14!t,I6). De Eumenidibus Aesch. Cho. 924. Eur. El. 1342 ete..
de iliu pvis ,u;"i'i.v.i A-.i; xjvi; A|i. Kh. II 28!); t-f. Kohde Psyelu- 375 '. Dieterieh
Xekyiu 51*.
i'f. IVK-1. iu remp. 51,11 P.: ti \a; OJV ;:*vToRa-i »E(JX«T«
tii:\i',n.,; i-iti; r,-«v yc.,;ET-*t y.i: iyETv citxiTi.iv y.i: xvsiv.
j ("f. pap. Ijuid. 121 (Deukschr. d. Wien. Ak. 42) 322 yvjij-m «< RcTv*
iv RETVX (M-. CTEXCV) ir:i -*5T,; Errr^cix; ivcipvv TE yptxTOv x « rA;-i»; i c p i i w .
46
iiiuic satis babeo iudicasse angelos ab ludaeis hellenizantibus
sumptos videri.')
Deos z o n a e o s et a z o n o s iu eo (|iiem Assyrii celebrarint
numero ponit Procl. in Parm. 647.(5: otx TX TOTC " Affffosiotc JUVY;usvx. *wvxt xxt xTTwvot xat rcr.yat xat xusi/.i/.TOi xa\ T/vo/sTc. Dam.
II 214.15: 8to xa\ atwvot xixAT.vTxi nior aOcwv TWV f.swv w~ ryj
csf.px/./.ovrs? SXOTOTC TOV xoffuov oobs evbsOs/Tsc. XOTOJ' TXT- ;jwifxiotov >/atc. Turiv. cf. I 241,18. Psell. 1152 b . byp. 18 s. Serv. ad
Aen. XII 118. Marc. Cap. 1 61. At niillum habent quo id
conhrraent oraculorum versuni: scimus vero zonas ii. e. planetanun orhcs) tractasse lulianuin, w- 'lov/.txvo; sv s^bouw TWV
Zwvftv dicit Procl. in Tim. 246 f ; ab hoc. cuins vestigia non
primtun serutamnr, illos deos in Platoniconim theologiam
transisse arbitror. Coutinnatur haec opinio Damascii loco II
235,22: zl xxt îovaToc; i m v oto- 6 OsojsyoTcj sxc/avstc. trocs yôvoc;
ct Procli in Tim. 252 b : OJVT o j / ot ye Oeojcyot TavTa tretrovOafftv
. . . a>.Xa TOV /r,6vov XVTOV Ouvf.xafftv w- 0s6v xat i/./.ov uev TOV
TwvaTov . . . XAXOV oi a^wvov. Nam ah Iuliano hiinc deum evocatum esse accepimus: Procl. in Tim. 244« 246 df 251 b 2(>3d.
Sinipl. iu phys. 795,4: xW.x xa\ llpox/.o; . . . rrept uev TOJ /wpiffTov
ii. e. i^wvov) jreovou TX XJTX trw- TW lau^/.t/w ot/.offoosT xa\ ov
uovov voTJv i/VXa xat Osov XJTOV xrrobetxv-jvat cstciTat. w- xat stavTOO/iav Otro TWV Oso-jfywv x/.r.Or.vat; «f. 785.8. Dam. II 231,2.
Cf. pag. 3 3 ' .
Quoniam de dis maioribus et miimribus exposuiinus. nunc
ca nobis colligenda et expendenda sunt. (juibus de auimac humanae condicione agitur. Scintillain igitur aniiuae constare e
mente, spiritu divino, aniore accepimus; siiiguloruiu aniinani c
raundana, quae est in Hecate, etrluere putabimus. Solo cogitaudo patrem homini animam indidisse discinms e versu:
TXJTX TaTT1(; SVOT/je, ^fOTOC bs Ot S^J/WTo'-)
Procl. in Tim. 336*. — Medinni iiiter nientem diviuam et
corpus mortale tenet locuni:
'I Huud scio an ad «racula redeat ri rfiv «miiivwv - l i j y r J n i v a v v i i
ISell. de «|ier. "laein. 30 B.
*) Siniillimum est ti? -r/.rt ri? Wk ttru ete. |>. 18: vel e I.XX vel e
(.no-i haee repetenda sunt. Cf. Dieterkh Ahraxas 21 »s.
47
vv>/ ;JLSV svi VJ/7,- /J/f,'' ° -'''• I7W;J.XCV. acyw
Sf.cxc; i'~/.%-i'rty.z cxcf,,: xv&cwv cs OSWV cs.')
(û.ie expressa suiit ex Plat. Tini. 3 0 h : vouv ;JXV iv W/%.
•IIJ/T;/ R'E SV ^wpxTi I-JVKTTX- c6 T2V ;JVSTEXTX£VSTO et fortaase non
ad singulos, seil ad mundiim revoeanda. — Vera aniniae natura
divina est:
•j* 0 0 Vj/f, Tjp CJCX C.XS'.v6v OJVXpS'. tTXTpoy
xOivxT^- TS ;jivst xxt 7w?,s SsorroTt- £<rr£v
Y xxt s/st r.o).).wv c).T,i:<.i;j.arx x6).-wv
Psell 1 1 4 1 c (v. 3 TO).)J( v). 2 )
Ignea
est anima
ut ornnia
qnae a patre prodeunt. vitae domiua. quod vitam dat corpori.
Kxtrenia eum prioribua non antiquitns conexa fuisae perauaanm
lipbeo et jiertinere ad aniniae o / r , p x — x-jvostosc et tr/Ev;jiaTIXOV nominare aolent Platonici — quod inter corpus et animam
interpnnitur. :l )
Cf. Proel. in Tim. 31 l a : xxt ooxovotv (ot trspi
I lop-yjv.ov) scscOxt TO~q Xoytoic; £v T7, xxOobw rf,v 'pvyrjV XlyvjT.
7'j).).sysiv X-JTO ).X;X^XVO'JO-XV xTOfT,- ;ASf'/7 f,s).£o'j Ts TSXT.VT,-
TS x x t o o x T.sci O"JVS/OVTX'. (rf. p. 33). (ûod unde in deacensn
suniptuiii eat. eo in regressn revertitur, Proel. in remp. 392.1
11.: Tvx xxt To c/Xtvopsvov oyr.fwt leorjms mortalel otat cf"- £;J.-/XVOVC;
XJTITIV xivr.oswc; rJ/T, T T - -CSTOVTT,; OspxKsixc; xxt c6 TOVTOV Ostocepov
icixvftc xxOxpOf, xxT e£r cf,v olxsixv xtrcxarxTT?, ).?,ctv 0 T 6 TWV
xspiwv xxT rwv <is).T,va£wv xxT TWV f,).txxwv xOywv xvs).xo[JLSVOV. «7»— nov OT/T£ cty TC7»V 0SI7IV.
'• Proel. in Tiin. 124 4 ot valde coirupttim 971>. 8f,sa; conicci pro 8'e
f„xta; vol fjiix;. — Kx orniulis hausisse vidctur lYocl. iu remp. 17,20 R:
TOVTOV • TOV> /Tpxr.r7,pa l \ T ix I'l. Tiui. 30*>) TT* ovota T(5V y,v/(3v cvxap8tov
tvvef;, <f. 23.
"i Hiiec pnietcr alia spcctat Psell. 1 l.rj'2c t;. Y*P r.ata TO /.OYVOV poTpa TOV
T i p o ; toti TO"3 Oetov r.at - v p v * t ! V ' v *"*! "viT.!i"* XXTJIXOV. et8i; tsnv ivj.ov
y.ai avYj-ioTXTOv. l'f. Plut. de oce. viv. 1180** T/rfv Tt TTV •y//f,v ev.ot T(3V
•yuooivwv p/'->; sTvit T7, ovofa VOIJCJOJOTV. (.'oruut. 3,14.
Y t'f. Poiph. sent. 32 (Stob. I 42H.1G): t|tX0oj5T; yip TJT?[ TOV UTtpeov
siipaTo; TO 7tvtv|ia o-jvoaapTtT o tx T(5V stpatpGv o-jveli£aTO. lambl. ap. Stoli. 1
385,5, ubi pro Tf/tluwHou; scr. i-,',-tt<i8o'jc ..cius quae in vasculo est i. e. eorjiore."
(374.2 scr. aJYOttStoti. Hubito eodem modo explicare Herm. trism. 75,8. 77,12.
A Pythagoreis hanc opinionem repetendam osse pr«i certo habeo. cf. Ijjbec»
A)fl. 032ss. et niythnm a Plntarcho e Xenocrate (Heinze 123ss ) desiiiii|itiiiu
de fm-ie 28ss.
_
48
Hanc divinam naturam purissimain conservabit, si humilem
corporis servitutem quam minime subierit. Huc pertinent versus
lacerati:
t vjiuyf, [xspoxwv Oeov ay;et e; X5TT,V
o-ibev OVT,TOV lyyyjx * * O/\T, •leuiOuarai
•J" xpjxoviav aiyeT yip !yu f aeXe owjxa jJpoTetov.
Psell. 1137* (v. 1 be pro 2; v, v. 3 xe7.w V, sed St ss. V*),
qui in v. 1 legisse videtur OeoU ay;et xjp £; ea-jrf.v, in v. 3 id
quod traditur. Pythagoream subesse sententiam, secundum
quam corporis harmonia est anima (cf. e. g. Plotin. IV 7,8).
existimabit aliqnis: cf. Herm. ap. Stob. I 460,3: oOev oet xat TT,V
opoc. TO T»)[xa auT?,; rivooov xp[xovixv Oeou 5x6 ivayxr,; yevopivr,v
elvat. Cnm aoyeT, si verum est, cf. Philo de opif. p. 24,15 et
quae attulit Cohn. — Procl. in remp. 53,32 S.: \ i ; > xat oi
Oeoi tpaot Tfv yeveorv exurTpetpojxeva; 0T,TsJetv, x7.7,' abajxaoTw TW
x5yevt OTjTeuouox; avayeoOat aa7.iv tvreSOev xxTaXixouo-a; TT.V
ytvtorv (sic in V: perperam xbajxaTw Iahn Procl. ecl. 9). Cf.
ProcL in Tim. 174»: ev T«t; xypavrot; (-TXI; ed.) Vjyxt; at xat
TX; xxOobou; axfjjxova; xoto-jvrxt xat xpo£epV7.T,vTai rwf,v ajxeiXtxTOv xat abapao-rov. Ps. Apul. Asclep. 37.11 G.: quare
animam (corpus) obtor*o ut aiunt detinet collo.
Corpus
enim est fluxum et fragile (êuiTov p. 54, cf. Procl. in
rp. 114,29 S.: bti TT,V iv TW owjxaTt TW oxtbvapevw VXT«T«;IV
«•JTT.C; et ib. 51,15: x&rav Tfv £'j<rtv TWV £VU7.WV xat T6 poOtov
X'JTO;), est terra qua levare oportet cor (y7, &p' f; bet x o J o i£ctv Tfv xapbiav Procl. exc. Vat. 193,3), nequitiae radix
(£i£a T?,; x a x i a ; T6 <rw(xa ib. 17, cf. Iahn 22), materiae purgamentum (p. 31 * et infra) quae foeda est (Proel. in remp. 26,20 R:
TT,V bi 57.r,v x5y|XY)piv /•,; iyovov xat TWV Xoyiwv Aeyovrwv axouo|xey, cf 121,27 S.) et subiecta necessitati quae a natura et fato
diversa non est. Psell. hyp. 25: T6 be voep6v xjp (p. 47 *)
ivwOev fxet xat |x6vr,; beTrat •:?,; oixeia; xr,y?,; ci be o-jjxxaOot owjxaTt,
OepaxtOeiv avayxr, xat 5x6 rf jxoipaTeTayOatxal -JXO Tf> <pti<Tew; aye<rO»x,)•
') Orphica et Pythagorea haec nuoque; cf. Rnhde 415. Plat Tim. 43»:
TX; •rtj; i&xAvyj vr)$t KtpaSvn tveSow tic trajfjrov s&jja xin ditcppjnv. Phaed.
82». Crat. 406». Onat. up. Stob. I 50.3: i 8t ym TG SWJJOTOC xplmt; jxtxivti ro
xafiopov T8; 'fjvlf 4 |xtv yip mxfpmro; xai Wtov tou, ro 8t frvarov xal voXotitytc,
Vt. «pigrammata n Kohdio 674' allata. Iw fatr, Plntin. III 1.10. lambl. ap.
Stnb. II 173,10: y.t'i irov .'itv XtAwstv ti; ri •1r-/c;itvj xat Oro TT.V rov savro;
49
Cuius regnuin a luna incijiit1) (cf. JI. 20. 33s.). Procl. in reinjt.
10,5 R.: ti^ rr.v «7EXT,VTXXT,V . . . «Tf-aTfav, cv f, c?> YEVZTCMC xfctat
ca«jr- xai wj ror,ci z>.% Lspo? >.6yoc, T6 a a c o n c o v aya>.;ja T7 ( J
CJO-EMC TcoT>.a;jT£'.
Lunarem deam esse Hecaten, cjuae
naturae fontem continet, non abs re erit adnotare. Hac de
causa vetatur:
;jr, yJTEMj xa>i<rr,; XJTO—ov xya>.;jx
c
1'sell. 1136 , ijuod ad theo|ihauias referendum est (in tine explanationis scr.: ETOWE'. yxp oot ucO' caucoS C/JOIXMV TcpacMv
(TETTap.iv ed.) JJOVOV T>.r,0jv, cf. 1137» sujira jt. 45). Cui simillinmm hoc:
u/r, yj<m Eu.jj>i-'iT,;- Etjjafpivov ouvojja Ty.TOE.*)
lam igitur jiersjiicuum est, «juo iure haec continxerit Proclus
de oraculis verba faciens: « qua (Hecate) ct totum fatttm susjiendcntes dttits faciunt Tctpa^, liunc qnidcm animalem (•boyacry), hauc
autcm nt diximus jjotpatav; ct aniinam ex altera tralieiUes quaiidoque aiunt fato scrcire, quando irrationalis facta (aXoywOEtra)
domitium permutaucrit, jiro prouidentia fatum de jirov. 179,26.
Quoniam natura eum fato confundebatur, e naturae fonte fati
fontem fecit, id ijuod etiam ennritetnr th. jil. 317,26: f, y&p r7,j
CJIEMC Tr,yr; xai cijjxpjjcwj TpwTtTTT, cap' aOcCv icoxa>^TTai TMV
OEMV JJT, ciOTtv XTE. Fati et providentiae oppositio (cf. Psell.
1145c) Procli est, non oraculorum, etsi ille dicit dec. dubit. 76,9
ct oraculis efficacissime attestantibus Platonis demonstrationibus;
ctenim hunc ipsum oruculorum traditionem ad dignos dictorum
uuditores existimo esse apertissimam jirouidentiac attestationem ad
qiiaecimque multorum inteUigentiis nbsistunt ad susceptionem eius
quod est omnia secundum prqnidentiam esse plumtasmata propulyopav txjrf,v umrtrtTti, xartt TGG-GJTOV x«i jr:c TT,V ciiispiuv^v OYtrai xoi 8o\«j"Jtt
-,Si TTJ; yjjt/o; dvdvxat;. A Pythagoreis acceperunt Esseni (Zeller V " 297' I
et Valentiniani (exe. Theodot. 69 ss.). i'f. pap. ljeitl. 183,58 D.
'l Similliine Basilidiani, cf. Hippol. 368,51: trtr/ra ovv t m ssGvooviAtva
xoi BtGtxGJiuva JJTO T7,; cvrtiicxcia; TGI «GXOVTO; TOJ |AC7X/.OJ T« aiSiftx, artvx utxft
Tt/-r;/T.; CTTCV. 62 TG 8t Cv TM 8txTrf,|ATTi TGVTM G T6>GC; T-JTO; crn, yr,3i, xai r,
-TvTrappta xai vivCTat XXTX yjov/ ra yv/oiACva. Fatum «juasi quandam imaginem
providentiae esse vult Iambl. ap. Stob. II 174,4. ilerui. trism. ib. I 74.4: c
(itv jirac xatx Tôvotav, TS 8t 5V.OYOV XXT" avarxT.v, TI 8t rttfi TG SQUX Tjppp,XGTT xa6" ctuapuc/r.v.
') Procl, th. pl. 317,29. de prov. 155,26. 164,7. in Tim. 3228. ap. Stob. 1 81,8: TT,; 8' ci|xapui'/T,; r, OJCIT TJprtaaa tsrtv tv T^ yjstt.
K r o l l . D a e n e a U i Chaldaieia.
*
lambl.
saudaui. *|uod*i dieitur: pf, «jova-jjT.inr,^ -rfjV ciu.apu.ivTjV,1)
ita hoe vertemna: noli augere eorporis in te dominationem.
iCf. Cleni. exe. Tbeodot. 52). Ergo qna corporeus, dignua eat
hae adloeutione bomo:
S> ToXu.râ<; -j-jntw^ avupoiKt T^/vaopia.
Psell. 1136- (- tx ?. Opuop.).
Pater tainen animant cnin corpore luctantem non deserit;
indidit enim ei snae nienrJM particnlam, tesseram quasi qaandam
hospitalem, et per totum mnndom ]iotentiae soae indicia diajiersit. Facile igitnr est animia, etiamsi, ]>ost(|uam in terram
deciderunt, divinae originis parumjier oblitae sint, deum jiatrem
in memoriam revocare:
«rijAJsoXa vap aarpixic; vov; tffxttptv xara xoouov,
t i ^ -ra voT,Ta votT xai dhppaTTa xaW.Tj vocirm.*)
l'bi syndiola dici possunt quaecunque a deo prodeunt.
HV otix tloot/tTat xzivr^ TO 6CACIV xaTputOi; vo5;,
ui/pt; av i%Ctfrtt XT.TT,* xat pf.pa \%\r<TTt
;xvTipTJv tvOctiivr, aaTptxov TJV6T,;JIXTO£ ayvoS.8)
Aninme enini secundum Orphicoruni ojiinionem in genesin
intrautes oblivionem patiuutur eorum quae apud deum eouspexemnt: Plat. Pliaedr. 248° ss. rp. X 621*. Verg. Aen. VI
') l'sell. 1145 c . 1'rix'l. .!,• |iruv. 164.8 u,.jut eaauctas fatum cuius
nuis • • fort. liT.Rt 5. TS -i-s*»|Atv-/v. '7> Ttis; <sj8tv v -.
Ouilelmi Je Moerbeka latiua sie fere verterini: xot TOV io-.vw tvopvtsraTa JJ«PTJ;OVVTMV TOT; vfi
IIABTMVO; «rrslttiftstv xa\ 7«; «-jrf.v TTJTT.V TGV AOVW*V Tf,v tTacaSssw rr&s; ajvvj;
TOV ti;T,)iivi.,v ixjsaTa; tivai vsiiCe"-» TT,V 9«vtp*jTSTr,v TT; irssvstac; ixacrjfciav tra
TC ccs TST; TOV TSAAGV TV\SVS\S\; SV(I\STSTS\ njs; rf.v TVJ aavra XSTS xssvsvxv ttvat
r:a;«*v/Tv «r:t>.«jvtw 'ySVTas.usTa.
) Pn«l. iu t'rat. "2:1.24. xa>J.T,tTTs\ i-otl. Vat. Ita fero restituo: sT; T. v.v. x.
«VpaTTw xa>Jit\ tvovTav V. 1 »i' exhilet 1'sell. 1141»: 5->|»,Js>.« xaTptxs; vss;
i
z
r
.
f
+
t
T
s
S
T
;
•
f
-
j
y
s
t
;
.
) Psell. 1148». 1'roel. th. pl. 12.5. 104 ex. cxasrsv svv ti; TS TT,; t«vrs<j
Vvstw; «psr.Tsv tvsRvsiuvv» cjstsxr. TS SVU^SASV TSV navnov icaTssc. 207,2. in Tim.
2 C . 65»«. iu <'rat. 4:;.2o. 44.14. Kecte oxe. Yat 195.16: f, vUsssvta tf.v Tt
>f,'/r,v xa\ SVS;AVT,S\V tOv «Trtuov ASVWV slTtarai . . . T« 8t its,aa TOV rtatsixGv TJVfrruaTMv. 1112.22. <"f. :f,na laminae <»rphieae (Kaibel I<IS 641) quo aninia iu
1'rcuin Jegressa utitur. ut ei -onceJatur ex memuriae fonte biliere et ohlivionem
exeutere. synibola < »pliitarum ap. Oriji. e. <'el*. VI 206. oraculum ap. theo-••phnm p. 108.11 Bur.: fvr.TVt; 7«? y,a/.txsv VJT.V ajx^pstsv svaaJusTsw I ttstXitw,
»,. |if, T\; t/r, v»vdr,|ia att\sv.
51
749. Dieterich Nekyia 90ss. — Qua autem via ad patrem
redeaut, id mnltis verbis oracula exsecuta esse docemur multitudine reliquiarum huc spectantium.
o(^Y]at <}wyf^ 6ycr6v. 60ev f, -civt Ta*et
uoiua-n 6T|Teu<Ia<I, * * li& TaSJtv
au6«; avaarfjffEi;; tepw 7v6yw epyov evwaac;.x)
Ergo homini non solum quaerendum est, unde animam
suam acceperit — verbis -rtvt Totêt forsitan indicetur non eandem esse omnium originem (cf. p. 58)— sed etiam epyw opus est,
ut reditum inveniat; £ep6v X6yov mundi intelligibilis patrisque
cognitionem dici existimo. Hanc praeter fragmentum quod
exhibui p. 11 describit hoc:
effadquvov jcavreuyov axufjv <pw-c6c; xeXaoovroc;
aXxfl TptYXoiyivt v6ov puyfy 6' brMaccvrv.
jcfiv TptaRoc; <rJvOT,ua fdaXeTv <ppevt 0.^,0' er;t<potTfiv
rp.jcup£oic; erjcopaory oyeToic, al.Xa ircitJapTjbov.
Dam. I 155,11 (v. 3 Totaboc; M, corr. Ruellei. Mystica est
ignis et munerii ternarii vis ad id cognoscendum validn, quod
ipsum quoque igneum et tripertitum est (p. 13, de oyeToTc, p. 35).
Nec minns mysticus est versns:
xivrpw cjuojctpywv oau-cov -pw-coc; xeXabovToc;.
quem sic inducit Procl. in Tim. 236 d : euTpoyov bj, TO voepov . . .
T6 jcept T6 VOT)T6V OX; xeVrpov <pep6pevov xevTpw XT£., C.T(C£ TI; Oewv;
quamquam ad ipsum ignis cultum pertinere haec potuisse non
nego. — Ex eadem fere carminis parte:
olyvuovw <poyr> |JaOo<; au.JJpOTov. 6;x.;xaTa |bs| JcavTa
ipbTjv Ixjcr/caaov ivw.
Psell. 1137» (O£YVO<T9W V, f.vxTtjOoi v, f.YvwOw P. apbry V - cx?),
quae interpretatur Procl. exc. Vat. 193,1 2 ).
l
) 1'sell. 1129 e . W,Tt-iaa; codd., avaWytt; V , corr. m?. Sii|i|ilc.-is: W.Ttioovo'
JJCQT, xoi jtBr,? Cf. Synes. do insomn. 139c. Iamhl. dn iuvst. 272.7 a».' ir.i
rt1,; jcptiTr,; xafroSo-J tjri TO-JTOI xaTtJJtfCytv i 5to; ta; -y-j/x;. tvx rri/.tv « ; XVTSV
tJcxvtJ.Swatv. Ile servitute cf. p. 48.
*) Errat labn 16 apud 1'rocl. de prov. 171,113 imum veruin esse ratus ;
fuit XVTO w tv rtj; 4-J/.TC cf. e. g. exc. Vat 194.8. — 1'liilo de praem. et |s>en.
0: xxTajjcjaa; YOJV TO rt,; 4<'J/rj; ijiua TOV t;jtr:?oa6tv atCva Toi; Tjvt/totv x5>o:JJOVV; T,?5XTO 8 t o i 7 v ' j o 5 i i xat TT.V traoxorf.oxoxv «taxptvttv xxt aJto,Ja»f.v •>•/>•;•,.
4*
52
A d liherandain corporis servitio nuimam praeter ea quae
attulimua speetant liaud pauea:
/pf, 6s /a).iv<T»(jai yj/f,v Jjpo-riv Svra VOT,T6V,
o?pa ;xf, PfxypTr, y.^v'- ovffu-^frN * ^ * 0~**»'"7r
Lvd. de mens. 4 , 1 3 ; in terru enim plnrimum valet materia;
ef. sententiam Hermetieam ap. Stob. I 2 7 5 , 2 1 : oibiv aYxOdv lia
T ? - \-r,z, oObkv xxxov sv T<~» ovpxvcy. Eadem opinio subeat ap.
1'roel. tb. pl. 2 9 7 . 3 4 : TOV llpoprjOfa . . . xpovooovra Tfg f.ovtxffc
T,;JK~)V ;->>r-. tvx ;j.f, , i a T T i o O s ~ - a /Oovoc; oiOTpotc; xai TaT;
T?,c; •;>'Jos<•>- X V X Y * * ' - *
x-o/.r-x'.. M.
(<•!"• !'• 4 8 s.),
c7»c -<T,O£ TI- T6>V OE&V,
Xam <|iiod homini praecipitur:
/pt, os OTsvoEiv icpoc; TO 'paoc; xal rpoc; Tacpoc; aiy&z,
svOsv STSV.OOT, (jot CVJ/T, TO/.6V sooaasvr, voviv,2).
id nisi eorpore Hherata anima asseqni non potest:
ov -;%z EOIXTX TX OsTa JJpoToTc; TOTC 0"6»;j.a VOOLITIV,
a/JV OTTOI Y-J;J.VT TEC ivw TTsvRovTt jrpoc; 'JM>OC;.:t)
Anima enini quac indomitu cerviee corpnri servit, sive post
sive ante ninrteui eorporis vel amorein v<d desiderium non
patitur et nuda ad pattvin aseendit. Cf. Herm. t.rism. ap. Stoh. I
194.14. 274.4. maxime 17. bs? •;%•. TS. 5» TSXVOV. TOCOTOV TO TCOJIX
r:po TOV TS/.OVJ sY"xaTa/.svLa>. xat v.xT,Tat TOV svat'<<>viov jitov xat
vtxT.TavTa OVTM- avs/.Ostv. - - His omiiihus oliservatis suapte vi
ad salutem pervenit aiiima. Procl. in remp. 61,26 S . : cVj/f.v
S/MV TcojjaToo; v-spopoiTav xai ^poc TO avco p)).sastv srtTT,bstav xai
bt" ST, c xf.x?, - xaTa TO 7.0,'iov /coptto;jivT,v TC~»V v/.txcov opv/xvcov:
ih. 20.5 l \ in Ale. 463,7.
Sed aeeuratius dehiiitum erat, qua [xitissimuui via reditus
ad patrem quaerendus esset auinme. Nani etsi omnis hie mun'> l'f. in reinp. .452.54 II.: Tftv Tptxv|jtftv tiov TTV 'yv/a; . J a T T t J i v T f t v
ilMut. |HJ. V 172». Kntliyd. 29.9 »>. in Tim. .'JCc. Ilerni. triMii. 1 0 0 . 1 5 . Tiij/aTs;
77; T»VOSTVJ f„z~ff /.vjjLsi JJKVTLV f, Tt '/.vrrr, xai f, fSovf,. ti; 4 ; tjj,j3ja f, icvxt
,j T - T ! ; E T 7 •.: II|>. St»l>. ! 4C1.11: t!. fif, TSVT; rraT/svTi japxi xai atjvaTt
P E p a r: T t T >j :' v a •_
') I'M-11. ! 1 4 l ' l . yft; »>t svO* codd.,
a i i a ; (>f. kuiricl o|>. 2 H S , 4 I ol. oxi'. Vat.
ad E.-7JJLEVT, ef. p. 2.-) v. 2 . 51 v. 1. (T.
xvp i-£j<);vT7; /.7TE/E'. r.ty. tiv TT7>E -•,-:•>
ec>rru|itelas in Vv ul/vius non affero.
192,19 soriCcri! nolui (ef. IHS 9 4 0 . 4 ) ;
lumld. de myst. S'2.12: TCV; »' trri TS
(daenionuin pracsentia, ef. p. 4 4 ) .
') 1'roel. in i'rat. <)4.5 ul>i v. I vap ETTIV. In VMVTIV (-- TJ. r~> TujiaTo;
VpsvovTtvi offondere iiolni.
i f . in A l c 43:4,16. 4C5,10 de mal. subs. 2225,3-
53
dus contemptus et perniciosus erat, tamen id elementum. quod
divinae materiae imaginem exhibebat, magni aestimabatur et
salubre habebatur 1 ):
-rfil jcopl y*f [>pov6; £p.JteXdoa; 8e68sv jpao; s;s'.
Procl. in Tim. 65 b ; ib. 331 b : T6 tVe uivto-Tov . . . f, TSXSOTW.T, OO;J.jJaXXsTat ota TOC 8e£oo Jtop6; aT/av££oooa Ta; ex TT,; yzvinutz
xrdoa; xrj>.Toac. w; Ta XoYtx bibaoxei.'-') Qua in re angeli
adiutores ruisse videntur, Procl. exc. Vat. 192,13: f, os TWV
aYY^ AWV H 1 6 ?^ W w c avaYst {/oyf,v; oiyyz-jax.
W& "'>?'(•') TT,V
{/oyfiv, TOOT£OTI JteptXau.jroooa aoTf.v jtavrayoSev . . . xat ajuY'! ~ otst
r.zbc, TT,V oX-v T~» Oeppieo -veop.aTi xooT/££oooa. in remp.
89,8 S.: bwt piowv TSJV &jroxojmxfi>v aYYfXwv "^" 0 ' txr ,~ "'•>?,? xat
T
TO3 f,Yeu.6voc; aoTfiiv TOO Tf> Tji.f,oec,>r; £ apyovro;. w; TO XOYVJV stpr.xsv
slvat Y*P f"»** "P-f.o-ewc, &Y6V Tfiiv SXTSJIVOVTWV -rfy 6XY,V i-6 Tfiiv
•Vjyfiiv aYY^*>v> UlJ i a e veritate interpretationis dnbito, in versu
TU.f,OT05 fuisse non est quod moneam. Procliana an Chaldaica
tradat Psell. hyp. 22 nescio: xat eort TOT; usv SsoT; otxstoTspov TO
aYYtAtX0V> ^ OTVI *"& ~f°~ TOC~ lapeopeixc; oooroiyov xat uiypt TIVOC.
ivaYOv TO- ,!joyac, &X.X' oiy oicep TOV xoop.ov. Ad eosdem forsitan
revocandum sit oraculum corruptum:
•ht>y~,c; ££woT~pee; + avajrvoe; SOXOTO£ slotv.
Psell. 1144° (avajrvoot V , corr. m*), qui idem legisse videtur;
probabilem emehdationem non inveni; ad eosdem fortasse verba
quae ex oraculis petita videntur ap. Procl. th. ]>1. 118,11: xat
TT,V wbtva T6W '{cjyfiiv . . . TsXewoapivY, xat T6V £V aoraTc, i v a •{/ a o a
J: •> p o 6 v; in Alc. 472,9 : xat TOOC, xopcooc, ivajrroooa TOO; avaywyoo;. — Sed ut ad ignem revertamur. dicitur:
jravroBev ixXiorw '{/oy^ ;rop6<; f,v£a TSTVOV
Psell. 1133 , ubi mentis vice fungitur ignis.4) Similia sunt haec:
c
'• Haec omnia ad ipsam pertincnt animam; oxxpa luec aeris, lunac. sulis
purgari nt attralii vidimus p. 47. lambl. ap. Stob. 1 455.1: w; 8' y. iy/t\i-:tyA
SnTctvovrat (animae xpfat;, ftcxr,. xdfiopot; pertieitur) JKS tfiiv tpâvfiiv 5cfiW x«\
|idl.ujTa 8f, jtdvruv fjltsi/. Iulian. or. V 172» td; 4V«Y«I>YVJ; «XTIV«; fjivj.
') 1'nx'l. in Crat. 76.8: "oitip tv tfil Jtavtt xadatpovot piv xai «y,'c«i t«;
•yjX«; djtott|ivsvTt; («jtojti|jjtovTt« ed.) T4C tx if,; •,«vt'«tw; XT.XJRa;. in Ale. :{.*>7.A2.
1'urxandi vim iu igni inrwse vetusta est (irats-orum opinio: Kohde 29'. M'3'.
*) v*p' 9T,ai Jttpt V; ^tpspcvr, legit Pitra perperam, v»£vsv5« lahn. Sed
ignbi mentio niwssaria. Cf. Procl. hynin. 5,2 dvavtivtov 44/diuvot jrtp.
') Pn> «jt/.diTw malim rJjt/.dvxTw. — Cf. I'lat. 1'haedr. 247« y j / ~ ; vizt
54
ixTtCvac; iripiov voOv
tpvov tV ttJatjJiac ptu<rc6v xai crfiua TxoWttc
Psell. 1140»» (jcjptv6v v, ejcrejjetac; P et ex - r,; ut vid. v ) ; de
eorpore servando p. 6 0 s.
Quae autem mundum intelligibilem cognovit anima, fati
dominationem effugit et ita cum deo coninngitnr. ut divinum
ignem sorbeat. Procl. m Tim. 321 * bt6 xat vof,cracrat Ta epY*
TOO TaTpo; (p. 25. 371
u-oipr,^ f tifjappivr,; TO XTtpov tptJYOJcriv avatbecc,
(«;
rr,or
T6 X6YIOV
tv ot Oefi xtTvrat jrjperojc; EXxojerat axpaicvjc;
tx xaTpoOev xaTtovrac;, atp' <!>v jjj/f, xaTtovTtov
epiTopurtv SperctTat xaprtfiv i}»j/0Tp6<{iov' avOo^.')
Simillimi loci, nisi res me fallit, paraphrasin dat suis admixtis Procl. exc. Vat. 1 9 3 , 1 2 : Guvov OJV T«T» Oefi TOJTOV avaOfitetv,
TT,V etc, ajTov e;ou.ourtorv xaTaXixwuxv TT.V (Y?,V V ) ^tojcrav ouirfav.
e/.Ooiuxv sxi TOV aXr,0f, <TXOJC6V- Ytwpiatji\w* •"ov btirjriTry, aYajôYrtiuv
TOV rcaTepa xaXouvTt TetcrOfipxv, T«5 Oeptj.«j» jcpoobpau.«rtuxv T6 do/p6v
ixtpjYOvre;" ajp YSVMiexOa, b t a "jpoc; 6oejcr«ou.ev. c/ouxv ej/.uTov
6 o 6 v sie; avsXsjcnv rcaTr.p 6or,YeT jcupoc; o b o u ; dvajCTJcae;
(-;acrOai N edd.), u.f, Tajcetv6v £x Xf.Or.c; pcjumpxv / s j u . a .
Cf.
Iainbl. de mvst. 8 1 , 1 4 ; de hyinno (|uem ascendentes eantant
animae — solita haec beatorum deleotatio: Dieterich Nekyia
36 s. — Olymp. in Phaed. 2 0 8 , 2 5 : bto xai TO Xovriv tpr,cn TXC;
!»j/a; ivaYopivac; TOV jcatcTva a b s t v . 171,14: pnf,TOTs be XXTX T6
Xoveov XJTO; T6V jcatdva ab«.»v jiojXsTai avabpauxTv eic; Ta; olxeiac;
ap/ae:. C(. Proel. th. pl. 110,1.«)
xj.jjp/TTT, JJOVU verrf, vf>. Philn leg. all. III 40 txotTtpov ifjitov et iTrttrvpiovt
tntSToiiiJtt T, v i o i; o v xat xu,Jtpvf,TT,v ioao-ca; TOV Joyov. I'lut. de facie 28,9 ete.
') De |>rov. 164,26: ..'/uieun/ue auttm fatris ofera intelligenttt rtverendi
fiunt. sortis fatalem a/am effuginnt." Aliam ijcitur leetionem habuisse videtur
(•uilelmus de Mnerbeka; tuiapTov xr. ixytvyovsiv (at cf. p. 2.4 v. 2) faeile occurrit
V. 2 eitant nlyinp. in 1'haed. 96,14. Siinpl. in eateg. 8i»v 16 ief. Plotin. IV 8,1:
xai zia htiii tt; Tajcov ytycvrjitvcc xai iv avTiTi tfipvSei;). Ad v. 4 ef. 1'mel. in
Tin». 264° xi.TôT 8i TO; 'yvxa; TOV iivTvpiwv xapxfiv. labn 13. Ili versus obversari videntur Proelo exe. Vat. 192.20.
*) ubseurius lo<|uitur Psell. 1153« ir.wikrtt*?.
8t Ta; vr/iq ',srn TOV
'/.tyoutvov WvaTOv iv oXat; TOC; TOV XOJIJOV ijtpiai. r.vi; Rt xai vxtp TOv XOTJJOT
ava,5i,ia;ov5u Ixtere possunt multa, velut opinio i|e aniniis sli-llas liabitantiliu-:
Kohile 424'.010' (p. 2">i.
55
Sed paululum subsistamus. Iaiu.enim jierspicuum e.st pu«>tastrum non propterea sua alie.nave placita ad philosopbiam
religioneraque pertinentia nnmeris incluaisse, ut legentium animos
deleetaret, sed ut ignis cultiun commendaret. Quodsi diligentins rimamur, etiam plura cuitus mysteriorumque vestigia deprebendimus. Procl. in Crat. 72,6: xat yap -ra Xoyix xepi Ixeivwv
<»; x<p9eyxTwv evebeO;aTo xai xporcTnxt T6- aly eye, ;i'J<TTa. Non
sine causa igitur de mystagogia loquitur Proel. in remp. 380,5
B. scribit<)ue jn Tim. 322 d : xaTa TT,V Otwv avrwv OT.JJ.T.V, T,V TOTC,
IXJTWV p-JTTxt; raplborav. Saeerdoti praeseribitur:
X'JT6; b* £v xpwTOtc. iepe-jc. Tjpoc. epyx xjjiepvwv
xjpaTt patve<r9w xxYcpfi (japjiiyeoc, a>.;xT,r.
Proel. in Orat. 102,26: bto xai 6 Oeoypyo; 6 cfc. TeXtTY,c. TOJTOJ
(Ajiolliuis) rpoxaOYiyojpevoc. »T£ TWV xxOaprewv apyeTat xat TWV
xeptppavoewv avTOC, xTt., wc. ^T,<JI TO Xoytov sept X'JTO5. in Ale.
293,10. Cf. Lobeek Agl. 111, Rohde362'. De Apolline quod
locpiitur Proclus, sic explico, nt eum ignis opera ad Solis eultum
rettulisse existimem. Aceedit quod ignis opera redeunt in
fragmento, <juod ob 6yeco'J- huius carininis esse constat. Procl.
in reiii|i. 399,33: xaca Ttva evwoiv appr,Tov e?; TXOTOV ayojtra T<»
T/.T,po5vTt TO sXr.pojpevov, xat TO ;iev a5X;»; xai avatpw; 'jsoffcpwvvjouox spo- TT,V IXXap/Jitv, co be spoxaXojjitvr, spoc, TYV [lecaboor/
co5 Citococ/
[iiYvjpivtov b' 6yecwv sjpoc. x<p9£co'j Ipyx ceXovcx
xaca TO Xoytov. Viae igitur esse videntur 6ytTo£ a deo ad muiulum
et a miindo ad denm ducentes, cf. p. 35. — De mysteriis agitur
etiara eis versibus quos Proclus tradit in Ale. 340,6: bto xxt
oi Oeoi sapaxeXejovcai pr, spocepov ei; Ixeivoj; jiXeseiv, sptv cxTc iso
T<»V TEXCTWV <ppxy9w;icv b'jvapx<nv
oO yap yp', xetvojc. <re (iXtseiv. sptv T<»px TeXetjOfexai bta TO5TO ca Xoyta 7.po<rT£0v,<rtv. oct
TXC, '{oyac. OlXyovrec. aet TcXecwv asxyojoT/.
Hoc autem de pravis daemonibus dictum esse ex eis eolligitur, <juae sujira p. 44 exposuimus.
Siquidem de hac re dubitari iam non potest, ultra progredi
audeo. His enim mysteriis non solum id ettiei eredebatur, ut
mortuorum aniraae, dum ab omni labe purae mansissent, redirent unde degressae erant et trans mundum divina aspicerent
vel potius agnoscerent, sed etiam ut vivi videntesque homines.
56
si omnibus inodis se parasseiit, deos miuores') — fortasse augelos tantum et daemones: ef. Aug. civ. dei X 26 (p. 45) —
conspicerent formis corporeis indutos a vera eorum natura
alienis. De praeparationibus ad theophanias necessariis lo«piitur
Procl. in Parm. 990,27: xai y«f **> Owoptai; xai ha TsXetraxf.c
|xai| TOOTO eo-n TO TOIOOV aotpa).?, xai axTaira;v f(;x7v TT(V avobov,
t( ev Ta;st Tpooboc/ <b; yoOv r*'"1 *** •V>J Xoytov,
ojbevoc; etvexsv aXXoo axoffTfeT/ecat Geoc avbpa
xai wfcKTf, bovdptet x t x i ; tst ~iy.r.v. aTapiroJc.
«•«Y OTXV dTX/.T«c xat x/.T([X[xe/.<b: £ci TX Oetocxca ccbv 8e«ofT([xdT«ov
t, cibv epywv . . . TotT(o«i)(uOa cf(v xvobov i. e. nisi praescripta per varios gradus via incediinus. Cetera igitur omnia,
qiiae qualia fueriiit ducent papyri magicae (Diet°rich Abr. 157*),
praecessit deorum recta cognitio. Procl. in Tim. 65 b : ad deos
accedcre uon licet nisi natura eoruin perspecta, bt6 xat TO XOYIOV
TT.V TvptOa/.st; Ivvotav xf«ociffTr(v systv cdTtv sv c?, ispS Opr.ffxetq
TapexeASJffXTO. Praeterea intento et veloci ingenio opus erat
theurgo:
br(0'jvovct (Spoc<b xpatrrvoi [laxapsc; ce/.eGojfftv
Procl. in Tim. 65 d ,
a quo proxime abest hoc:
ex/.jffic; era. OeoS vwOpoc; jjfOToc t e c ~«b' eywv
Procl. in Parm. 1094,27: Xjetv enim de deorum excitatoruni
dimissione proprium est, cf. Dam. II 95,15: swi xai T6 opyavov
(iynx> stc«o ;xev crpEôtxsvov TposcaXeiTXt GSOJC, ecw be arroXjet TOJC
•/."/.T(0£VTXC.
Porph. de orac. philos. p. I62ss., ubi sollemne
/.•jetv, ExXJeiv, imt.-j-i^, >nd- PaP- Wessely s. v. ixoA-jfftc; pap.
Londin. 121,445 tvx oce OeXet; £ x X J c r, c. Cf. 17«. 341. 804. —
Corpora hominum gratia induunt di. Procl. in remj>. 81,8 P.:
TXJTX xxi T«bv OeSW etxovctov rcpoc coje; OeOJfYOJC- &ff«o[xdc<ov yap
6VT«OV. C/Xffiv, f((xuv
cwLxaTa TOTLT ajTOXTOtc c/Xff[AXfftv •jjxoiv
etvsxsv evbebecxt.1)
'i !»<• l'arpo«ratis iiss.-clis llip|KU. 4 0 2 . 1 7 : Tr/va; vri
•/.%: i-ivM;,
(JT-.Txi; UtpvaYsvTTt
yXAipa Tt xstt /TpiTr.stT, naptBpoj; w xol svttpoiwusoj;
X1
" **
t-v-.i
/.TXOVPYTJJTTT, sporjxovTt; tfvjTWv t/ttv trps; TS xjptritiv r,8r, TCV Tpfcavrwv x i i xotT.TWV T o v 8 t T o v x i ' ;» 0 'J.
") Cf. 80.39 P. 359,23 B.: 8T,/.O7 8i x«t ;i ii"i cpo; TSV 5KJ?-(-SV JXYOVTS
STVW;. STt f JliiJTTT (JtV tTTt Tf "JtTa -*VTS. 5WUTTT 8t TVTOt; J|jOv tvtxtv tv8t8tTTt
;ir, 8 /vTUtvWv |JtTT31ttv TSWufTw; TWV T3WUTTWV 8-.T TT,V TW(JTTtXT,v t t ;
r( v
—TJWVWSÎ
57
Fieri hoe i-onteiiderat Proelns in ltiee illa ubsetira uraeiili
(p. 81), ef. Simpl. iu p h v s . 6 1 3 , 5 : TOVTO oe elvxi ~itl<v. (co OWY)
co xxi c a - iioiovc cwv Oeoiv /.i,':et- -pw-ov vToJlejijAevov xai Ti
XJTOCTIXX OeiuaTot ev EXJTW TOI- afioi- txc<atvov. ev TOJTW y*4; ~a
XT'J~WTX
Tv-ovcOai
C,T,O"I XXTX TO A6",".OV.
His
adversatur
Siinpl. 1)18, 1 8 : TO o'e TOJ- TJTOV: TWV Te yxf ax-ri,fwv (p. 23) xai
TWV a/./.wv Oeiwv C<XO";J.XTWV ev TW TO-W oaiveo"0ai. UXAITTX jxev
ov ~ i w Ti -V;J..5MVET TOT? Aoîoic ev TW a i O e f t
AeYOVT.v XOTX c<xive-
oOat %'/."/' ovx ev TW c,wTi. <nio<l ubi e t <]iiuiiui<lo t r a d i t u m fuerit
neseiiuus. Variaa i g i t u r jiersoiias eliguut <li. P r o e l . in C r a t .
3 4 , 2 8 : oto xai sapaxeAevovcat oi Oeoi voeiv p.o:c.T, v O O T O ; - ; o T a OeT<rav. S.ul ignis dominatio hueus<|iie jiatet, Proel. iu reinp.
380,5 P J . : xat TavTa xat f, Ocoicafx&OTo; pvo-TaYw-.na icxfarnowoT
T X V T X Y a f (ad h a s fonuulas magieas ef. p a p . Londiii. 121,801
TXST» eiTrovro? eTrJaeTai 6 Oeoc 'ATOAXWV) C<T,OTV, eniTywvf.r/ac f,
-atot
XXTO^T,
rrvf txe/.ov o"xtfTT,<Vjv iz i.efoc, oiojia TITXTVOV
f, xat ~vf arJTTMTOv. 60ev owvi,v jrfoOeovsxv
f, ciwc ~Aov~iov attcit. Y'JT,V fotlaTov e/.tyOtv
i>.>.i xat t-~ov tSeTv CKOTO- rrAeov ao"Tfa<TTOvrx
5 f, xai naTTta OooT: VWTOIC e-o/ovjxevov i--ov
e;j.cvpov f, /fvcw -e-jxaopivov f, -a>.t •rj<txti-/.
f, xat To;evovTa xai e-T-wT £-! VWTOI;,
xai o-a TOVTOIY £?£;?,? ~a >.6",ta -foT-tO-ijtv.1)
Siniillimae indolis s u n t <piae P s e l l u s aflert 1 1 3 3 b :
ITOAAXXIY f,v >.e:T- JAOI, aOff.cetc; rravT iy>.vovTx
ovTe Y*p ovfivto; xvfToe; TOTE c.aiveTat oyxoc.
i c c e f e ; ov Xapcovot, TO u.f,vr,c owc xexa>.v~Tat.
yOwv ovy e<JTT,xev. c/XeYEcxt oe TE -XVTX xef avvoTcJ)
t v t y.e v t p i 5 VT, r t V ' J 5 i v; ef. Ihnn. I 102,15. mi l%'"in. 11, 1 7 s - <'lem.
e \ e . TlliHid. 5 6 . Syneu. >ie ill-. 136« '//"'•'/ St t/f. (-.'. Z<~><11\ trv ir.i% [ • ; » [ •
y. t v T j H |t t v T, v C'.; TVT: y v / i v f, :;i:;.;;0c~v f, t/.y.r.v f, cixt/0f_
'I l'f. in <int. 40.12. l.ol>eel> AeJ. 106. • uiu- eoniivturai'liaml ne< e-siria.-.
V. 1 lOjiT l."li.. nt TiTTivtiv intraiiN., llt T 4tKI. v. 3 TJ.t,W< UeMier; f;ivi/ifiTv l.«li.
") V. 1 ffpoiiT,; i « <orr. in T m 1 ) V. /JXTT F V . i t i v r . V i.ttvTT legil I'-..
e<irr. l / i l e v k Apl. 104. — v. 2 :JSt l."l'. — v. 3 txxtxfi. P v • - 4 ^/.tTCTTi
• •txlil.. eorr. I/)1). Tt mn. c«<lil. — \ o n aliennin viiletur -imilem |iapyri P a risinau loenin apponen;, v. 6!i2: ;TTV llt tvTTwr.v v/n /.i: tvr/T T?J Tf;t'_
fTt/Yt TM i\y. XTt CyT, XTTtT/IUtvT; fTTSTTlf; XT'. VIHTT jlTf OTIJO/TT XTl
Tr.liitvT,/ Tfv •,fv XT: XTTty/iotvov Otlv Jr:i,:;ii;tvT, vwTivi.v C/VVTT TTV ty',v |l<il.
58
_
et paulo infra 1136'':
T.vixa f<f.T,? artf eOitfov cjf
XX;J.T6;JXVOV oxifTT.bov 6>.OJ xaca jjevOex xoaaoo,
x/VjOt ~jf6c. TK.IVT.V.1)
Xaturam similem in niodum invocare vetatnr theurgus.
nec magis gratus daemonis ten-eni asjiectus, quippe ijui mendax
sit (p. 45):
T.vixX baipOVX b' Ef/OUCVOV TfOOyeiOV iOfT.OT-,
60e XiOov fi.vo'J^!fiv tr:abi.iv.
1'sell. 1148 b (erabwv soripsi pro trra-jbiov; lapidem hunc coguitum
nou habeo neque incorruptam esse lectionem arbitror). Similiter pap. Londin. 121,700 rceixliov poi c6v i>.T(0iv6v 'AOXXT(TI6V
bi/a Ttvoc, iv-nvio-j r/.avobai;xovoc. — Iu talibus evocationibus
valuit: 6v6paTa fjaffixfa UT.TOT i).Xa;T,c. Psell. 1132 c , quod quanti
sit mome.iti intelleget qui papyros inspexerit (Londin. 122,20
otbi OO-J xa\ ca âf|iaftxa ovopaca). Ad tiguras magicas (p. 23)
pertinere videtur Procl. in Eucl. 129,6: bib xat ca tayia TXC,
ywv.axac, TjpjioXa? TOIV O/T,;J.XCOIV ojvo/T ( tbxc. ar;xa/xt; detinebantur, ut iqiinor, quibusdam riguris di excitati.
Ut gno8tici eis solis salutem plenam promiserunt, qui originis essent praestantissimae, hanc autein praestantiam eis
potissimum tribuerunt, qiii ipsorum in sectam recepti essent, ita
Chaldaei et quarundam animarum singularem ortum et theurgorum sortem praecipuam celebrasse videntur. Quamquani
dubium est nuni ex oraculis excerpti sint hi versus:
T, xi/.a br; xtivai yt (j.xxifcacai eclo/a caoffiv
Jij/awv TiTt yaiav 4T' Ojfav60tv TfO/eovcai
xtlvai b' o/.fHocai Tt xat oi c.aca vr.pxc' z/yxsxu
oooat %T" abf/.fJevTOc. ava;, oeOtv T(be xa\ ajToo
3 r/. A'.6y efeyevovco ;jiT0-j xfacefv.r, OT' avayxT(c.'-')
110*»: ;itti « t:.-tT> TJI; X « i-sXsv. (-;a; isl.i iyt, r.i-sn iyvtf, x n (xr.isTr.y
T/.-T.V tsii. T;> St /.-J/VOV vj/lTixtj vTtvoijcvov' T;> St 4tiv i-fr XTJ. |>8|i. LeiJ. W.
p. 'JIJ0.4 Hi.t.
') iivj V i/.v< l'v. lli.- .-oinm.-morun.lum essut: 4 > v v ; /. t y t t , T fii
v i t T > B T , - v v '/. t ' / t i 1'wrll. 11450 I'5WJ; v. <itt ST, Wif V. — Tfii V, « l'\ >,
vi \.'ia .'svt .jiiuni .il.lit iiiterpr.-tatiu: .louniin v>.\ diviiia est. al. Iiumana plan<>
•liversa >-t iii.ntalis. 1'r.M.li nrtiliria a^n..viv.
'-') Syinis. i|u ins. 15l<'.; in v. 3 i/.Jttti <il. IVlav., in v. 4 nialiin r,i xxu
N-.II iii.liniiiis i-st Sytu-siiis. >jiii afiurat.' ".1.1110. - 1'ytliiijp/rau auima est t |
\ r i / / T / ' . ; r.x-tr.-vii/t,.
I.u.ian. jaill. 10.
50
Nani unde snmpserit, non dicit S y n e s i u s ; fortasse ea subest
doctrina ut animae puriores post mortem in planetas perveniant
— in v. 4 Sol dicitnr — et aliqnantum temporis ibi versatae
rursus in genesin redeant (cf. p. 20. 54 1 )- Animas descendentes
per septein planetarum sphaeras migrantes facit Porpbvrius
(Zeller V" 6 5 7 ' cf. p. 63). — Alterum boininum discrinien cognosciinus ex eis quae Synesius aftert de ins. 135»: xxojffdTw T&V
icpffiv Xovuov 4 Xsyst Tfeot btac»6swv 6bwv. <JLSTX bf, TOV 6),OV xxTxXoyov
TWV otxoOsv s{; dvxywyf.v XC-OSJLWV (cf. bt* s?,c 4).xf- p. 52). xaO'
ov s;sffn T6 IvboOsv ffresjjia aucr.ffxt
TOIC; bt\ or.fft, btbxxTov ebwxs c/dovc; yvo»:tffua ).a(;iffOat.
TOO^ bs xal Oxvtrtovra? sf,? svsxapxiffsv aXxf.c.
Lucis nota optime respondet triadis synthemati (p. 51).
Cf. Herm. trism. 115,16 TOOTO TO ysvor. (pnenniaticorum). w TSXVOV,
oO bibdffxsTxi, d).).' 5TXV OeXr, 6a6 TOO GeoS avautuvf,ffxsTat. Clem.
exc. Tlieod. 2 : ot b' izb Ooa^xvrtvoo TXaffOsvTo; oxfft TOU ôytxoo
ffwjxaToc; T7, exXsxT?, cpoyf, ooffr, bt •hrvw SVTSO?,VXI OTO TOO ).oyoo
orcspjxa appsvtxiv. Sed longe gravissimus est Lydi locus de mens.
23,6: Tx-JTT, (T?, ntvrxbi) TXC. aTrexxOtffTa|xsvxc; VJ/.XC; (•? genesi ad
deum redeuntes) OrrepJJatvetv T?,V eiuapuivr,v O>T,<TI co ).6ytov
o5 yap Oc/ st;xapTf,v dys7.r,v mrrovfft Osoopyoi.1)
Ubi quae de nunieri quinarii vi dicit iiuni vera sint quove
modo explicanda, disceptare non possunius; de fato cf. p. 48 ss.;
grex fato obnoxius omnes sunt, <]uicUn<]iie tlienrgorum iuysteriis
non initiantur. Iam melius intellegemus <]uae Proclus dicit in
Alc. 517,36: osuxTfov T6 <TX7,0OC, TWV dvOpo'»xwv TWV d y s X r . b o v
?6vrwv, w? c/r,fft T6 Xoytov.-) Qni autem ad snmmum gradiim
') Cf. Ismbl. de mysl. 223,9 t\ JTOIAJ; |itv aytAT, TGV ovSpwituv uaoTtTaxrat vjts TTjv yvoTv . . . TJtutlTipdr TS rlft ttu.apu.tvT, ; TT,V 8tobcT,3tv.
*) Yulgi contcmptiis antiquitus mysteriorum < Irphicoram et Pythagorioorani
proprius, a quibus ad gnoeticos dcvenisse censendus est. Illudfrupa;8" trafitoitt
,IC/T,AOI primus affort Plato (Ix»bock Agj. 450, adde Sym-s. de ins. 180» 145*>».
Pythagoras retuit isuvlpouc p>*8tjttv 68ou; (lambL vit. P. 61,11 X.); talia
sa>-pe affcrunt Platonici ipsi quoque non omnibus praeccpta sua apta esse gloriantcs (cf. <•. g. Procl. th. pl. 3,1. 16,8. 325,13). 1'orphyrius libris d<- oracuIoram philosophia haec preemisit p. UU W.: T'J 8' uitsp tt xit Tavra nttpa |if,
SrjAOOTtuetv |AT,8' dxpt xat TOV /tpfluv purmv afrra 86{r,; tvtxa f, xtpSouc f, TTVO?
ittr,; OUX tvayou; xoXaxtta;. (Cf. Ubeck 740 88.) Onat. ap. Stob. I 48.6. Herm.
trisin. ih. 63,1. 277,21 et 62,10. 94,6. 127,17 P. pap. Paris. 475. 2474
(Dictfrich
\l»r. 162s. <|iii falso iutorpniixit 187,16ss.)
nrph. fr. 76 (Koluli!
fio
perfectionis pervenerunt, rota fati eximi et angeli tieri videntur.')
Procl. in remp. 25,8 R.: Oeei J y y e X o ; * v bjii\s.e<. !Jwv. tpT,oi
vd Xdyiov, dVn; ioriv w; aXr/iw; iepaTutd;. Olymp. in Phaed. 5 1 c :
JtXXa \x.ry odbe TOC; TWV Oeoopywv '!''••/.*' .JodXeTai (Plato) jjivetv iei
Iv TO VOT,TO, oYXXst xat xaTtevat et; yeveatv sept wv ?pr,oi TO Xdytov
ayyeXixfii ivt /wpw. Etiam Valentiniani credebant in «rjvTeXeta
sese cum angelis coniungi coniunctosque ad patrem ascendere:
Clem. exc. Theod. 64, cf. 21. Theurgos si minus hos, at certe
his similes vituperat Arnob. II 62: quod ab sciolis nonnullis et
plurimum sibi adrogantibus dicitur, deo csse se gnatos
nec
fati obnoxios
legibus,
si uitam restrietius cgerint, aulam
sibi eius patere ac post hominis functionem prohibenti sr nulh
tamquam in sedem refirri
patritum.
De grege vero illo dicitur:
bJTxapxo; xat OTvrOoâpT,; xat T<WT0; auotpoc.
Quem hexametrum recte effecit Scboell ex Procli verbis
in remp. 39,22: oia bf, xat f, TWV aaOwv eort -jyv.c. b>rvojOeTT,To;
ooaa xai Xdyw byVjxapxo; xai dtrtdOoJJap f,; xai apotpo; w; etneiv Xdyoo
(fruToe; OVTO;.*") De his dicitur etiam illud:
oibe ",ap odx iaf/ooei xovwv aXoywv soXO piTpov
ol ^wvrer; sovr,pav vwf,v. •xt. TO Xdytov Procl. in remp. 97.28 S.
Ad homines pravos re-ocandum videtur etiam fragmentum:
odv xyyeiov OfH:e; /Oovd; obtf.doooiv
quod exhibet Psell. 1140» (inde Greg. Palamas p. 20.4 Tahn)
cum inepta interpretatione: vas enim non aniina est, sed corpus
(Herm. ap. Stob. I 464,8. M. Aurel. III 3. X 38. Dio Ohrys.
41"'). De Valentinianis Iren. I 0.1: TT,V ftt TjvTtJttav tjtTiii. i-n <i'.yyiJfy xat
TtUlwffj YVWTtl T*v T5 TvrJSHTlXSV. TVJTtTOV '}. JTvtMjJLlTtXvl fvOpwmt 6t TT.V TtUtav
yvwatv txovrtj rxptfteoTJxit %.' '}. ir.i > T?; 'Avauw6 <j£<irr<<iiiv. T4 \vinrjjvt •
iTvai < Si > TVJTVJ; «.,' iriryj; /• •jjrvrtOtvTat. !'•• .Vlanvsiis ib. 1.1,6. (!•• Basi•nlide Ui|>|H)l. 308,77: •jtot Rt. yr.Ttv. tijuv futt; v. ^vrjjnttxot: <!•• i *phitis ih.
112.54: ;UT4 S't ratiTi f rrtxauTav MJTVJ; YVWTTIXOV- yiaxtvrt; ;Uv;i ra pafrri
•,-ivw»xtiv. 104,8«. 174,21. rt. Ilarna.k |M; 1*221 s. Tliiln ramm. ad Synes.
h 2,22 p. 4 >s.
') Arnoh. II C2 ueque quod litruria lihris in Aeherouticis /o/lieetur, eert<rum ammahum sauruiue tiuminilnts eertis t/afo iliuinat auimas fieri et ab leeibus
morlalitatis tduci Serv. Aen. III 168 de qua dieit l.aheo m lihris qui a/i/V/bmtur
de diis animalibns; ist quihus ait esse quaedam saera, quibus attimae humauae
xertantur isx deos qui a/fellantmr animales quod de emimis fiant.
') Ad iirwTVapf.; cf. ih. 382,31 B. 54.22 I'. in Crat. 65.27.
61
XIT 404 ef. p. 47 '. 48'), terrae bestiae non daemones, sed vermes
et id id genus animalittm (Dieterich Nekyio, 54). Nam hominibus
praestantioribtis non animae tantum salus certa et explorata
est. sed etiam corpus eorum aliquo modo conservari potest.
Sane dtibinm est, quomodo interpretandi sint versus:
o-ifti TO T7,; •J).T,7 <rx'jji«Xov xpT,u.vM xaT«)xt"j«?
aX).a xat EI&(I>).M [uptc; sc; TOKOV «[n^toaovTx.1)
Nam etsi materiae purgamentum corpus aptissime diceretur,
tamen nmbrae apjiellatio sttadet, ut Synesii prohemus interjiretationem ad xvs0;ia i. e. oynipa haec revocantem (propterea igitnr
praescribitur pvr, TVESJJLX [IOXVVT.C? p. 64). Kundns dicitnr tellus.
locus lucidus aether. At non iam ad oyr1;j.x pertinere potest
versus:
IXTSCVX; ripjov volv
IpY^v i~y s-jTsjJiar, ps-jOTOv xat iftax TXMTSIT.
(p. 54), quocum coninngo Iulian. or. V 178<": ;j.x:rj:s~ os TO-JTOI;
xat T« T&V Osfiv ).o,ia. •jir,;j.t OS OTI ma Tf- xYKTTstxc o-j/ f,
•{/•J/T, [JLOVOV. x).).a xat TX 9M;IXTX {jor/jsiar, TO/./.Y'- xat <7<.>rr,:ix;
atio^Tai' o w r s T s "%z. {r.ffi. x a t TO rrtxpa? •J).T,T. r.tzi£).T,[ia Jjp^rstov, oi Osot TOTC; OzspaYvot; sai5xxs).e,jo;isvoi riov Osovrywv
x«TET:aY^'^).).ovTai.2) Corporis resurrectionem et Indaei hellenizantes et Christiani probarttnt (Herzog 5 s. v. Auferstehung.
Freudenthal Schrift iiher die Herrschaft der Vemunft !«>.
70'); qnoniam illomm vestigia etiam alihi apud Chaldaens
deprehendimus. hoc qnoque placitum ah eis re[ietitum esse
censebimus.8)
Ubi tot Pythagoreorum dogmata invenimus, ne migrationem
') Coniunctns tntdit Synes. <le ins. 140« qui o) TM T. ". xp. ox. y.t:i',.v:'rv.,
divisns Psell. 1125» et 1124» qui jjT.ftt . . . xxTxi/fyT,; (in xpr.uivC V t.> IHUT.
ex ov) ct tTriv P, isrt xat Vv |iro x//x xxl lpsani inateiiam TX. vocat liilian.
<>r. V 170 d 170d cf. 175»: CSTXTOV jztv --ip tOv OVTIOV f, •ffl . . . xit fttx TCV
/oruov oi Otot sx-J.Jozov TJTO jToUxyo5/ XOJ/VJOT xxt ycjynv tvTtvvtv TO/./.TYOV MOXxtltvovTxt. Cf. tirejf. Palam. 11.3. 34.2 I. \>. 31*.
*) 3u£tTai Voss., siigtoOxt ydp sytsi Hertlein.
") Dubia est sontentia fragmenti: ^{T, oTt(V) S M J / X / • X O V T M V -\, >
r xt x a B a p w T a T a t Psell. 11411>, ubi si vera esset quain a<l<iit iiiterpretatin
onuiibiLS suicidiuni suasitset Chaltlaeiis. I)e pct-uliari .JtxtofxvdTwv natuiri aliquid dichnn fuisse ctmicias (l/>l>eck Agl. 223« Dinterich |mp. niag. 702' Ifolnle
373' AVessely ind. pap. s. v. ,Jixto; ss.); xx0xoTXTOt vctnstiim es>n» imii ereilo,
fuerit forsitiui xxTdpaTOt. Cf. p. 4s.
62
<|iiidem animarum tleesse suspicabimur. Quain testaturPsell. 115211:
xx7x£t,Jxroj<7t Rs rry A/s/ry rroW.axi^ Iv TT> X6«JJXW Rt* xlTtarro/./.ar f, ft-.a "S:O:?'JT,|/TV (Plat. Phaedr. 248 c ) f, Rtx Ô-JWYJTO
rraTJixf.v. Locum Platonicum utruni in suum usum converterit Chaldaeus an attulerit Proclus, nescimus. Hominibus
solis animas inclusas esse docemur Procli loco in remji.
115.15 S.: OTI o» -x,:a T.VTIV TXT- avOpwstvxt- -{/•jyaT- f, st; TX
a).oya ;xs7a|Ja<iic;. -~ ~* /-6ria ;xovov RtRa-xet XsyovTa Oeijxov i - a i
;xxxa,:wv stvat TOOTOV a).-JTOV TT,V avOpwrrt'/r,v -{/'jyfv
aoTtr; ir: avOpwrrwv rrepaav piov. o-ix fri (ihr.pwv.
Eaiidem seiitentiam Porjdivrius et Iamblicbus babuerunt
Platonique obtrudere studet Hierocles (Pkot. bibl. 461 b 1.
172° 20) cf. Robde 508'. Tbeurgos rotam ysvs«w- pffugere
jiotuisse consentaiieiim est. — Nec minus exjiectabimus mortuoruin iudicia; bonorum praeinia quae fuerint didicimus, mali in
()rcj> punitiouem perjiessi videntiir. Ad hanc fortasse jiertineut
quas Psellus affert 1141*: llotvxt ;xe:0Twv xyxstpxt 1 ) et
()rei descriptio:
;xT,fte xarw veoir,- et- TOV ;xs/.xvx-jysx xooyxov.
w ,JV/JO- a?ev a;xop-so; •j-si7,:w7xt xxt astRf,r.
i;j.r/txvsvf- p-jsowv et&wAoyxpf- XVOT.TOC;
X,:T,;XVWRT,- ixo/.to; ^pov âOo; atsv eXti-wv.
5 atei V-J;XT>S'JWV av>xvsy Rsjxac ipyov arTvs-j;xov.-)
Nnin ctsi hacc omnia de toto sub luna uiuiido accipi vult
Damascius (<f. 231,1). apparet ad fundiini eius solum revocauda
•i Kx P s . l l o lin-g. Paliuii. 20,4.
I'f. Pr.x-1. iu renq.. 2 2 , 1 0 I.'.: ci o6"v v.
;IEV vni TITIV -/J5«.>v y.TTTTttvTVTTt TMV j/.tx<5v yfi Twv r o t v t i w • f -• x T f,,: <•> v
(f,v-TT,Tr'_s<.>v V. i-orr. l\Vit/..) TMV EI; TO Ty.oTO; OVOVTMV. in Alc. 3-11.24:
T<3v fyxTfpwv TT-,; «t,;.
TTV iikv ir.i
yTAaTT-
Pscll. .|<iii| <V ilaem. .'57: TTV; AC
iajixvji
TMV ATtpovwv (i ' KJJ.T,vtv.i; /.670;) cl; f).0YtTv .JOVTV f-opptiTTEi. ov; 34, xft •jxris-j;
y.Tt c o t / T t o o ; XTTOvo.iT^ct.
J10VMV CVAM/.T
1'aris 1 4 0 3 :
Plut. dc supei-st. 3.1(iof:
T ^ -JSVM TMV AitotSrt-
V>fUtW*T, XTt TCpf STVT 5,f TptTTT XTt H 0 l V f ; TtVT; f.TtpOOTT.
MoTpTt XTI I I O I V T L
Ps.
Plato Axioch. 3 7 2 » .
Arnnb. 8 4 . 9
pa|l.
K.
Pii-tericli Xekyia 5 8 J .
) Dam.
II
317.3
v.
1-5,
Synes.
ile
ins.
1 3 8 e v.
1-3.
—
v.
1 .JAEJT,;
Datn. — 2 fraoro; /n. TC XTI " \t8r,; S y n . — 3 fvovr.ro; Dain. Kxtrema non intellejpi. cf. Dani. I. 9 :
Tt vjixvTt.
CTI «C fvTve; T>J fzr.OctT. - p o ; ,J?Ty;> 81 OJT:V6|ICVOV MTSC?
Procl. th. pl. 3 0 , 1 :
XTI .jtot TOtJro TO TX{VT,TOV ;if, TotolTov •/jroJf.'*.;
otov TO fp^.f/ XTt T^MV y.ft T^VCJ.JOV co/Tt v ' : " ^ — -•)'' matoriam s|ss-tat Tp-f.T
zft '/-OTtfOar.v Inlian. or. V 170<l. Dam. II 2 8 2 . 5 (<-f. Plut. .le faiio 25.28.<»lymp.
iu l i i a c l . 9«.:! in ii..r-. 5.'!2. 540. Pr.M-1. in A l c fOOAiS).
esse; nee ininus falsiim au.tptxvtff, appellari i|iiaeeum|iie suh luna
sint (Psell. 1124 b ). E r g o ad Tartarum referemus etiam Proeli
lueiini in renip. 2 7 , 1 6 R . : [xtootpxf,; y&f OJTO? 6 ywfoc. w- xxt
TO |).o-,iov oT,<n| (suppl. Reitz.), cf. Psell. 1149«: ir.v.-x 7f£t'jXxiov; (xoo^xov? cf. p. 31), <T>v 6 eayaTo; ytjovto- ctfr-at xat jxwoc/af-.
otm; £acv/ 6 i s o oe/.T,vr,v t o t o ; eywv £v EXJTW xxt rf,v j/.r//. fv
(5v ed.) xal.ovot JJJOOV.') Proclus igitur cum neseiret, quibus rehus
tres suos materiales mundos ornaret, quae in oraeiilis de Tarraro
dieta erant, ad tertinm omnia quae suh luna sunt eonipleetentem transtnlit. — Simillima his sunt ea quae eorrupta tradit
Psell. 1 1 8 2 b :
p.T,<ot N XXTW ve'j<rr,c/ xfT,p.vo- xaca y ? - jrcoxeicxt
IrrxjTOfo-j «rjfwv XXTX âOjiiJio?- f CT/ f,v 6 Tf*- ' Vvayxr,; fj:oV,y
effTiv. Quae ad terram vergere quani transmundaiia su<pie«»re
malunt animae, eae trans limen aetheris septemqne erratiiaruni
sphaeras 2 ) detrahuntur usque ad Tartarum. Necessitatis soliiuu
hausisse videtur ex Plat. rep. X 6 2 1 » : CVTC-JOEV oe ?/f, x;xeTx»TTfer:Ti Orro TOV T ? - Wvayxr- ieva». Ofovov qui ex Orci deseiipti«uie
Orphica desuinpsit.
\\vayxr,v TJJOIV OJOXV TY,V XJTT,//.a't WfifXO-TE-.XV
stfwp.XTOv *,twfyju«>;ji£vr,v ev TXVTI TW xooyxw TWV rrcfXTwv XJTOJ eyx-
-To;xevr,v novit theogonia Hieronyini (fr. 36), Adrasteam Neeessitatis tiliam in Tartaro poenas noxiis irrogantein inytlius Orphi-us
ap. Plut. sera iiniii. vind. 564". His adiungo Proel.-in Tini. 339'»:
n2oav TT,V yeveoiovfyov C/JOT/. £v r, . . . . xxt TO /. xf. f o v T r, c
J / . T , - xat o ;x».o"orjaf,^ x o o ; x o - . w^ ot Oeot /iyovoi, xat cx
T x o / . t a f c t O f a JT«' wv oi rro/./.oi XXTXCjfOVTX»., wy cx /.oyix
T/T.otv; cf. in Crat. 109,33: TWV 75 c/.o/.twv xTfxcwv rf- J/.Tavafriarovo-a. Mugitus ille quo usus est Plato rp. X 615« lateie
videtur i n : x x T O J O O E yOwv x a T w f J e T a t £ T TEXVX
;x£yftc
h
Psell. 1145 , videtur inquum; nain et si is dieeietur. Proelus
in loei Platoniei interpretatione (p. 47.16 ss. P.) non oniisisse
putandus est, et integra liaee non sunt.h
') Cf. I'M.11. «I- ,,p.-r. «I.I.-JII. i:>. 18. -'1 Iteis-.
') Cf. h\mn. Ilnin. S,l>: ~>yir;ii
xjz/.v« t/.:j"»-#v i:'ii::; ir.:ir.::::; :«•
Tttjcnv. Iiyinii. Hrph. T.H. p. 59.
') 7 7 V v. 71 7! \"', 7 I*. y.m.\y'i<:i: p.-r -.<• iiictrn 111,11 r«'liac:ii.ir. -i
.|Ui.|.in •> l.rcve i-t lliniiy-. |,eric|/. 83. 1'lutn i-wn. fr. 130. 1'scll. M.- ••\phniat :
TVJT -,'ip •'#TTO/4OWJJ /'./•irc.; 'jT'.itcw//uc/'.v TT ).i-,-.v/ 7JTVJ;. vT."'- /7TWV/ETT. -.:,TCTT-.V c^'..x•//.^Ta•. aJTtt; i ir.i -ffy ::r.:; y.i: :::; /.CV/TIM.SC; CTT,/C\ «MV/-,';>7 i':yr-;i .••1...
64
IJcstaut |iiaocenta iioiinulla ad rectam vitae rationcm jicrtincntia. Piinio loco ob miram formam symbolis Pythagoricis
simileui jtono hoc:
ui. TveOjxx ixoMvT.t; JAT.OS ,JXOUVT,-
Tvjrnneoov.
Pscll. 1 1 3 7 c (ro ir.. codd.) qui dc duubus jii-aeter corjius nnimae
induiueiitis Proclum secutus exjilicat. 1 ) A t eniin uracula uiuiin
taiituin noverunt o/r,;xx. tjuod iiiiiu TVS5;AX ajijiellaveriut dubiuni.
Forsitan igitur dicatur divini sjiiritus particula tjuae iu ani-na
incst (ji. 2ti) et ex jilauitie corjius facere ideni sit tjuod vitare
niiuiain aniniae cimi corjiorc coinniunionem. Praccedebant similes
regnlae, tjuaruin misellas laciuias ex Prucli oratione lexc. V a t i c
I'33,l7ss.) vix cxjiiscamur: piTx r ? - xaxix; ro owjxx . . . ro oe
xxTx£x>.e!v zlz YT",V ro XO' t,u.<~»v exxo OXL, e2o"x*. oe xoro (XVTT.V V) or;ow:e;
eTx/Or, (OTO*. -<xzz~. V) •z-izzrfiw.... eir. t,v (terram) xxi ^?,).ov xxl r»0ovov
xxrx£).T,Teov. . . TO oe ;xt, o",:eo"x*. (ovieoOx* V l r.cev\ TCOCJ rt,v XXOX/XW.V
(-XAIOIV V ) . oO TCOC; rov XOXVUI;AOV eicT.rxi... SiOTep e-rxye*; ;xt, xv. JXO/.OVT.J.
Alteram praescrijitonim serieiu enumerat Procl. de prov. 1 7 o :
ct qnml hacc ticra scrihimus iiiunifcstabmit tibi ct rcsjiouso saejic
iiictoriam dantia ct uostris clcctionibus et uon soli ordini inundiutiitin jicriotloritiit,
jmta qnaiiihi dicunt: tc ijisnm uidens ucrcrc
(II, it itcruiu: IOIIIOSCC tc ijisuiu (z>), iam iustitit ct in aliis:
t.itra corjms tc ijisum credc ct cs (3), ct quid ojmrtet diccrc ubi ct
iicijritiidiucs iiolnittarias juillularc uobis aiuiit c.r fuli rita tiustra
uiiscciitcs (I). quoruiu pars I 3 I cx oraculis hausta csse vidctur.
ttraviorcs sunt qiiae de astrologia, augurio, haruspicina tradiintur scntcntiae:
[XT, TX Ti/.Otf.X [ACTCX Yx'r.T )"'/ Trp "*•?*•''*• pit.AOO'
oo y x c i/.T,Oei/,r OOTOV ev /Oovi.
;XT,3SS u.erT£*. ;xercov ?,e).ioo x x v o v x ; O"ovx0(coio"x;'
iVSif-» ,i'/0/.f, -jizzzzv.
XXT:O£, OO/ evexev o*ou.
•") ;ATVT,C ioTlov e x r o v xet rce/e'. *?*,•<•• «vxyxT-.
xo"T£?'.ov T:oTo:eo;xx o*eOev /x?*.v oox S/.O/COOT,.
x:0?*.or o:viO<.»v rx?o"or. T/.XTO; OOTOT
oo Ooo"*.<*iv 0T/.x",7v<.r/ re ro;xxi
e;xr:o,:ix?r ir.in-
X/.T/JT-.
r x o ' xOo?ixxrx TXVTX,
o"Tf,?iy;AXTx• oeoye o-lt r x o r x
') i :. S>i..->. (.• in-. 1 r>l •*. 1'iu.l. iM q.. :tt>,2... 4:i.21. 171.20 I'. iu Tim.
4".'*. til>iii|>. in riia.-l. 13>>,10. Vifinit lii.Tiiiii .|iia<* l't.«lus tm>lit in i|>. 121,.'!2 S.
65
10 uiXXwv rjit£«£ tcpov iwtpxoeisov ivctYetv.
ivV iperf, nc>Cx ~t xx\ rjvojxtx Tjvxyovrxt.1)
Inutilis igitur est astronomia prae mundi intelligibilis cognitione, desjiectum omne divinationis genus prae deonnn ipsonnn
evocatione. Sic is loquitur qui siiam sapientiani bominibus
commendare velit. Paradisum cum virtute et sapientia riuiiunrtniii
desumpsit ex Philonis leg. all. I 14 cf. de opif. 54: fortasse
totum fragmentum ex cannine iudaico vel iudaizante illatnm
est; abhorret enim aliquantuin a ceteris.
Ne quid praetennittam. brevia noiinulla fragmcnta subiungo.
quorum et origo et sedes incerta est.
Procl. in Encl. 155,3: O(JTW S\ xxt cx l.oy.x TO XSVT:OV ivotCxTX'
xivrpov. xo' ov rrxixt jxsjrpty xvTjyor tixt exitv.
Procl. in Tim. 3 7 e : -<. 7>i. s? TX O:T TJ-XTSIOI tTJsyxxTor XOTX :T* •
t
i
i (
Mtvroc &rA TWV 'jxoystwv TOTWV. GV>' OIOJ TX 7.0 ytx xxt XOTXV?1:O - J-
~i"ket- i - o X X o i O x i OT,ICX
ibid 233": -?- l-x~?~ ~ry ivxoyr, xxt x;xsiov xxt /.XT £:r'.V,7.ry
wpuT|xtvr,v vvSknvftT,7.o'jTr,c"W ; S T X O T , T X . TIT,I( rtr OSWV.
l»am. II 126.22 de iiltimn et VOT.TOO et VOT.TOO XX\ vospoo
oixxoiptoj ordine: Rio xx\ exxTspx xXeto; xvj;xvstTxt JT' XOTWV
TWV Oewv. Luna x7.s\? vocatur in pap. Lond. et Paris. (Wessely
Denkschr. 42 p. 14).
Procl. de mal. subs. 198,36: si tum cns est nitllateiias ens, ttuiltn
ntatfis neque ntalttni est, nund et ttullateiins ente xjxsvT.voTspov, ut fir<>nunciattif semto. Vereor ut recte oracula respici opinetur Cousin.
'l Tsell. H"28»>. V. 1
v?.
VJT .:
add. V* ad v. 2 cf. |>. 48. 5 2 . Iren. I 1 1 . 1 :
At' OVTOV; AtfiJvr; xxonovossTv TT V»TT rt,i •i/r/jEti;. ad v. 3 lufrpT supra ov V ) Proel.
in Tim. 62*1: iorfovojjtxfiTotTo; utv ovv j i - i T i t vvv o TiuTto; o'»y <«; TT TT/T TW»
*tvf,Tt'.>v txciMjipttvo; oVAt i«; ;iifpT Apo;x<.»v f/io» T/vTvpoijT;. unde maliin S ; o|i',v
f.txioj.
V. 5 cuni strepitu < f. | * p . IJMKI. 121.U51 CJTXOJTTTT TT itpi TO,
TJ;X,JO"».T * c ; p o T J o v (ad I.unaml. Plut. de fa.ie 6 , 9 : XTJTOI T7. ;xf, Tf.f/T,
,oof-
OttT - p o ; TO ;xf, rctott» f, XV«T,TI; TJTT, XTI TO ; o t J »T» S t ; Tf(; ntptT-T.i-.i;;. Hymn
"rph. 6.5 uhi Proto^mnus (
Procl.
S o l . i • o t ' f , T o» p vocatur. 8,6 S,.| ipse. V. t» citat
in Tim. 277<• ul»i r c t e
1'selli eodd..
r.y.r..
ut in V v .
habct Synes. <ie ins. 1 3 5 ' :
jrrf. Tfiiv j.r/iwv «troxrpJV.TOI; " V T .T\
107. sed iam Patr. f
V 'P"
OTO;XT'. ,.cupi'».'"
P
ttopt/ur
• - V. S oj uiu.
j - i -cptTrf;; 109(1; rtpoirtTT.xoTT; TO~;
OJ . . . r.i-tvx. f OVOJXT. coni. F,ol<e.-k Agl.
V. 1 0 fJitPtfT,; codil.. itoov oni. V. 1
V. 11 Tovir, Vv. — IT.TT.TOV rrTpdhttsov tannpiam aliud fragmentnm affert
1137 4, se<l c<>mm<.iitarius a<l hunc ipsuni pertinet locuni.
K r o 11, I)e oraealia CbaMaieia.
•"'
-
1'sell.
66
Procl. in Crat. 38,25: f, bi âXxi^ bia -ci Xippov xal «5TÔV
btxrv YOXXOS T,youvToc -ropov OGTW? txXffrt) auiXci xai XaXbatot otJrwg
ai-ro xaXovsn saps Oeftv axovo-avrec, cf. in Tim. 84» II. Z 291.
Caput tertium.
I)e origine et aetate oraeulorum.
De origine et aetate oraculorum ut ad iudicium eertum
pervenianius. opus est eieere ea fragmenta, quae alienae originis
esse statuimus. Quorura facile gravissimum id est, quod ab
omni superstitionis genere dehortatur, ab homine iudaizante
fortasse profeetum. Plotini praeeepta deteximus in eo qno mens
cum intelligibilihus coniuneta esse dicitnr — id quod p. 11 exhibui. post Plotinum seriptum esse pro eerto contendi nequit •)
— et in eo quo loquens inducitur anima mundana (p. 28);
Iamblichi in versibus Rheam eelebrantibus (p. 30) ipsis quoque
etiam alia de causa suspeetis, fortasse etiam in nmnerorum cum
mundo intelligibili eonsociatione (p. 15). ! ) His remotis reliquas
lacinias fere eiusdem earminis esse quominus statuamus nil
obstat; quodsi quaeris. quomodo interpolatio facta sit. multa
et ineerta responderi possunt. sed tenendum est ne illud quidem
eonstare, num ante Svrianum hae diversae originis partes uno
eorpore compreheiisae fuerint.
'l Stiniles sunt
niulti IMnlunis lnei;
VT'I • » - ; ' , " : " ' T T T T ; '.VTM; isT.v : 0:T'.; y~>y;
T-.OTTV >y'.; r.yj-T*i,>7;>v.
rt:T r.y.:ty.->.
:r.t:
fcivT;uvr,;
iiniiin a|>[H.ii.. fragm. 0 5 4 M. T.JTTO;
:'>** TT",; y.nOapwriTT,; (IIIV/'II; TV-
>'»; Oi;it ;ijv,v
irrvyTviT'. . . . Otiv
v>At :::•> Tt. IVT OCTV '.T/JTT, T . ; vTTTi.T,Jitv.
;i-:v T.; TTV OVTTTV ,ii'.v.
'T.TT, *c
TVTO.T.JMV
TTV TOTVTTOV. I T M ; :
•,tvt30n
t i v At dnoOTvr,
;ir,At-VTt tJItv
'.V:TT'..
•'> 1'atris |M.te>i.Ttis inentis iii>creliniiein q>. 1 2 s . ) al> laiiilili.im re|>eterein,
>i ile II'M ,.in> |.Ia.it.. cnnstaret.
Stsl e lncis a Zellero V ' 6 9 0 ' eongestis e o u -
elinli neii |»ite>t, i|oiil i | » e doeuerit
III tinl.i attiilenut:
a.lhiliuit -
I . . >|ui<l [M.steri a.l prm-cept:i eius contir-
ait ipse eraculnriini
|,la,itum • uin >un aliijuatenus
eoncinens
67
Praecepta igitur e philosophia petita ut prinia contemplemur,
continuo discerni possunt Platonica, Pythagorea, Stoica, quae
tamen uon discreta ad ]ioetastrum pervenerunt sed coniuneta.
Nam eadem fere aliquanto ante contaminata deprehendimus,
velnt in Alexandri Polyhistoris de primi a. Chr. n. saeculi
Pythagoreis narratione,') in Vergilii neeyia.2) in Phiionis systcmate (p. 24), eaque aetate qua oracula condita esse aliis argumentis erhcitur, syueretisnnis ut in religione ita in philosophia
vigebat.
P l a t o n i c a igitur est intelligihilis iileaniiu mundi et huius
secundum eius exemplum formati oppositio. I niversi fabricatio
secundum Timaeum enarrari (p. 26. 27. 37. 47), animarum reeordatio, Amor duplex e Platone Huxisse videntur. Singulos locos
qui imitatione expressi esse videntur attuli p. II 1 . 191. 38. 53*. 63.
P y t h a g o r e a suis ijise Plato admiscuit, etiam plura Acaderaici vetustiores, rursus Pythagorei recentiores Platouica receperunt, vetustiores Orphica: haec igitur quaniqiiam seiungi a noliis
possunt, id aetatis seiuncta noii fuerunt. Huiiis igitur originis est
monas omnia coinplectens et dyas ei opposita (siniiliter Xenocrates: Heinze 35). trinitatis domininm. alterum aniniae iiiilumentum, materia a deo procreata: materiae neqiiitia, animae
in corpore tamquam in carcere inclusae. jiraemia et poenae post
mortem decretae et hinc et ab Orphicis desumptae esse possuiit.
Cf. p. 19*. 20. 48. 61'. 64.
A S t o i c i s repetenda est ignea dei natura ignisque cogiM 111. VIII 27 f.juiv Tt yi: Tlifvr;. y.-v. TVJ; aJ.'/.Vj; iirtfa; v.;i: OCVJ;
tnxpatciv -;i'r i: Otpjiiv tv TJTvi;. :T.vr i-T. Z<-<r; v.v.:;
.
y.i:
iA;,;,-::;
vxi: T.vi; OCVJ; Tr-;c>t:i; y.izi -'. jxtTt/ttv ivOpwsvv OcpuvJ
. S'.f/.c>.v - i~:
v.~> f/tov i/.fv/a . . . Tajrr;» Se Tr;< i/.Tv»a y.i: tl; Ti eCvOr, SJeiOa'. y.i: Svi -.:;;:
\<}:T.:-JX< ijravro.
') Aen. VI 7J4 ss. llic iu nuee hal»s <|uae <<ia<ulis eontiiieiitur: aiiiinne.
tlivini ignis |«rtieulae. in «orpora imxia intrant eo>joe sul> mali domiiiatiunem
eadmit: pmptereu post mortem indie.nt purgatione, >jua alisoluta a.|uam I/ohaeam
hiliunt iterum.|iie in genesin intvant; paueae <|uae ad summaui puritatem pervenerunt. in eainpis Klysiis reniiuvnt. Pvthagoreo-urphiea Yergilium se.|ui
.-.instat, if. Xi.nlen llerin. 28.3U0ss. Dieterieh Nekyia l.OOss. lam nianifestum
unde |iendeat Satornilus. <|Ui alia <ju...|ue Pythaeorea reeejiif fHippol. 380,53):
f, 4vw Sjvajjv.; . . tttt.irl/t ZTx/ffî Jwr,;, i; fy.r;;v.;.t TV» «vOpw-v» y.i: 77. vr.v.r.zt.
v.~v.; VJV ;i; TV;AV^,I r7t; ~<o~; ,utTa Tf;< Tt».fjTf,< i;i;:i/t:;
T.:i; ;i
iaiy/ir
ieytv y.i: ;i i.v.T.i t; w. cyiw»Te., ci; c/.ev»a ivaiJciOa'..
68
tautis fulmina ab eo in mundum demisaa, ut eum alant atque
eontineaiit. Cf. p. 20. 24. 26. 47*.
Nec tamen desunt expressa receiitioris philosophiae signa.
l.'t taceam de illa variorum dogmatum contaminatione (cf. Freudenthal Alhiuos 269), maxime nieinorabilis est summi dei a demiurgo
distinctio, quae similiter placuit Philoni.1) similius Numenio
(p. 14'"'), libromm Hermeticorum auctoribus,*) Omnsticis primum deum a summo Iudaeorum deo eodemque demiurgo longo
intervallo removentibus (pro multis cf. Haniack I)G I* 218).
Nou a philosopho conditiuu est canuen. sed ab e<>, qui ad
mvsteria sna homines invitare studeret. Mvsteria nou e nhilo*
v
I
sophia, sed e religione orinntur: hinc i g n i s c u l t u s , hinc
Hecate. Illum si Stoicis solis deberi quis diceret, vehementer
obloquerer; sin varia liuc cotiHnxis.se, uon refragarer. Oogitari
potest de aliquo ignis sotaris cultu orientuli deque Persarum
religione, quomm magos iu Cappadoeiant venisse narrat Strabo
XV 3,15: tv oe T$ Kxtrrxoixia m'/Sj yxp etvt ri, TWV Mxywv TJ57.OV,
v. xxl 11'jpxiOot XX/.VJVTX'. , r.o/./.x Jit xxt TWV lltpitxiov Oeftv tepa.
Contidentius de liac re loqui non audeo.*)
'l t'f. |>. 1'!'. !<•£. all. III 41 r/.ir 'it:; f>'t : i::?,;
•,"ivw r:/iZ-/yt,zi\i.t;:;
zpxzizx*
v.:z\x:-'/x:.
AV/M <Wjrr< i\tyt::;
\f».>y.tr i :i
-.: •;tti\x.tt'st fcv/yivr ::; r:.r.::i,y.i::;
,'.,; ;\xvx.
iui
\iiz:;
:w< i/.ya;
*) 4 . 1 7 : i f>t ;:;;
>':;<•> i-.ty.;
,.(<•.
In
<•.
• •x l - u i i i i n .
<•. X
;:;;
Hcrmcti.a
l.iini.
I'aii-
i|i'U-
<|ui
i.iiiiiiiiiu
-i-iii.-iiiiai»
ll<i'.
|>i<<t<it
M<ii'i"» <a. ' . H I — l l . T .
<um
alicui-
'/>/. i\i:yy.;
'<<<-£ iy;i;
-.: r.ifji:;
:f,it;
l"i<.
~i;
,'.,; i i t ; ; JVJ VJT£
•;ttti-:;
y.i: r.;t;\xt::;
e-t.
,:;;
i|iv
taiucii
y.i: ',.':;:;
ili-i < r m t u r .
>•>•<
Iniuria
ir.t/;',r,zt
tf>i,\x::;yrt,zi
n i l u i - i |iat<t
27,T.
I t M c i u iu
a<l t i n e m
saec
V ' 22"<: |<_ t j ; M n a<l C l i r i - i i a n » - ii<m
K . v i l l " la i><Iif:i"ii :< K O I I C M H I - l<<\><tu-ti—ini<<niiii
|!a-ili<|i<-
loo—120
actat<<
iliia-um
III
nttii-
S V I V - .
U-<-u><r
<"ii<li'lcriiut,
Kl" I
Valcii-
vi<l><liir.
<<immi\t:i
y>T>; f>< i;
illa
a<t.itc
ir.t;:t
t/.v.tt
|.a—iui
:i
'<<<"•£ :::;<:• -.:,:; trs.r.:::;;::;
:>~>; ir.tr.iy.:;
ir.tiy»;
y.i:
~C,i.,, '.<T>/ c/;T r.:, ,r:/./-i>;;
>•!'. 1<I< • in ;i|.u<l Si-tlii.inn- nl<
i" !:I.II-
y.i: r:ft-
:;t \xthiy:;
>'•>; ^>.>r, y.i: yrTi; ;r.iy/:;
~,y.;
aie-tor
Il>' iiiii.-ti<'<'i'iim
li<«' |<.iul<< n i i i i x i ' l u i — c
ir.v.y.,;
rcrum
|<ui<> Z c l l . u n m
l>.
5 « i H - i j i'r-
:\xi;fi;>.>;
::;
ilctimlcic
lliM-cii- Ili|i|M<|. 41*j.H.T;
/i:;\
:% 'tt:;
>lcmiiii<_'u- a |<:>t n -
Kaiclcm
tzv.;.
r.triz.
i;i/sr,::;
iffz;:'/i,i.;;
i<lcm<|U<'
) St.ii.,1
y.tzi
:;:t
.->iuiif;iiiii' .i l"'.ii iii<'ipr|M<ii'ii <|iii c - t
lSSii
10.1—.:
linu-
II
. .
zi.t ;t//i,zt;
i\xy,:iy.:;
i 'ni;
<v>< f>i,\x::;y;:;.
t;::;
<|ui- i. >liv. Il<r. 4 2 tf3 f>t iy/t;-;i'i.t.>
;_"<• ;u .-IHHIHI-
HM.I.
::
/.t:i'tt\ifi,
|l.<
y.i: x.Mrt». y<T>; fct
f>t:\xz;:;.
• y.t-.i
V |n—).
I|.<IIII.
>lc|iiclicinliiiiu-.
;:i,:i
i/t.
tyv< t; CXJTM
r.ffif>v:»xt
T<<«'I!I :•.; ::
tf,;
n/.7;
;r.:/.t:\ix:.;
Iu< is tli<<n-:iiin>- |«.i.-tatc-<|ii<<
III-HI.
.4.12
:;
y<T>; t/.v.;:.
t y r . £•,•<«
69
Ut hoc ad orientem nos ducit, ita ctiam illud, quod dcos
Graccoa ncglegi videmus prae H c c a t e . Quam tantas agere
partes non mirabitur, qui reputavcrit, ((iiantopcre hacc dca indc
ab altero fere saeculo culta, quot citis oracula tum circuiulata
sint (cf. Porph. de or. philos., thcosoph. ed. Biireseh). 8ed cur
dico Hecaten? Quae euim a Chaldaeis ita nominatiir, nou iam
pristina est Hecate, sed commixta ciim aliqua vcl aliijuot dcalms
oricntalibus viviticis (velut cum Rhea? p. 30 s.). Sic in hviuuis
1 (rphicis primum tcnct locuni ct nxvro- xdouoo x>.Y,nor/o- XVXOVJX
invoeatur; in hymno magico (pap. Paris. 2786 ss. p. 292 Al>.)
cadem Hecate, Luna, Diana, Proserpina dicitur (cf. Lobeck Agl.
343), cum lustitia, Parcis, Furiis confunditur. v. 32 Oewv ytvtTtifa xai avofftv I xai vim nan.ovf.Tzipa ajipcllatur; ciusdcin
gcncris dea Aphrodite discrtc nominatur (pap. Paris. 2557\
haec autem in Oriente lunac oinuisi|iie vitac dca cst (PrcllcrRobcrt I 347. E. Meyer Anaitis. Astartc in Roschcri lcx). Hinc
cxplicandum ijuod Saturnus Oadi ct Heeates tilius dicitur
(Arnob. 105,29. 131,12). Oontiteor tamcn nic niliil nossc. (juod
ad mirabilciu Imius Hecatcs forniani prope accedat. Aiiima
miindaua dicitur ab August. scnn. 242,7 ct in oraculo Porph.
p. 122 W. o0o£v £v XOXVXTOW. fJ£oT? ITOTE ?>Tx [JLXTXW ovn' xx:xxvrov £>.£:£ nvjT^ "KXXTT, hzvji^Te.v \ x>.>., x-o -xyx:xT£:oTo vooo
TXTfoO^v xaTiooo-a . . . OETV yxf a-('£'.c ;AE TOO-Y.VSX. ooo-r, V J / M O X ' .
TarjTEfTaTov T1(..X£<JX xoo*uov. Hanc (juoijue dcani non ante altcrum saeculuin contictaiu csse pntabimiis. 1 )
i:\>: •>;;;
i
'.JVTTT',;
'"•'« «TXVTMV TMV OtiMV
s/ti
;';;
'.T>;n :;
Oti; . . . i
It
a
\-~>~. S T , ; U ' . ; y ; ; ;
~i'v.'.>y?.i>
/ff.ii:
82.10.
v ' , c ; V M T E I V : ; /.'.-,".; ;:;;
•«OY.JEXTMV
;ip
Y.l\ 11
:;•> Y.;;\L;>.
.\|»'rta
i n a g . p . 2'.»1 Al»:l v .
Vi'«f
!
i
I\;
Stni. u i u i n
;•> l i
th's>s.
ijuîiiatuin
rtivTMv
ITT.TY,.
yy/jli
Tt
i->i>:>t;
\m>.
Stoiiu
II|IUI|
Iiiilacnruin
rravT'
nuuros
iliMis
inwTiire
jiriiiMis:
TMv
TT'«V/_;•.«.>v
;>i
II. h'i
j-tp
v j j a v i o v *>;;;
y.i:
iy/r,.
1'aris.
sihi
«t
'.i.V.t.
visiis
Kxml. 2.2.
10:'I.
est
Itciitcr.
NijrMius
(tjrjih.
jisalin.
( f. I i y i i i n .
i;'r.i'>;
-r.0'«;u'«T,
\ii>.i
Ihcti-rirh
-TVTI
\hr.
fr.
-.<;
s.ihin-
'M'.',".VM.
Y.I: i;i>ci>>.
, T,TE y>t:
OHjT.
1.21.
;;
TVVE/MV y.i:
/••>il~.
TtivTMv
i;
T.y.;
r.li^wiiis.|ii>'
T.i;ii
OS.21
i<:>'.;;>;;.
••'••• "•'•<.'• •>•>;; Ac
rfJvTMV
••>> '. v . v ; TMV r:-ivTi.>v '«V;T<VI;I TM ~>y
••iiiiiiincti.i i n |iii|i. I J . I I I J . 1 2 1 . . Y 1 8 (//••£> OEE ;iE,".TTE '; :i
Y.I: ~r/Y.'i:i!>->
'>;;;
;Y>TII;>
Js»-.
2-1S
10:1.1.
cf.
Ah).
' >r|ih.
fr. 2.'18.'. >.
') M v s t c r i i i r n i u ( l n c i i i i i c i i t i i i u
• |i|is| (irphiia
•|iiu>-<lrirti
•ie a n i u i a c i j i v i n a " i i , i u c
11"- t c i c i e
ile|ii'i'lieiuliiiiuct
-i
nHTII 111 • 1 > 1 > 111-.
(\>. 'Jo. J.V; ">0. '>!>').
r,• > 1 > i i i i i . i h i i i i i i r
Oiiiuin
i i n i i c j r t u l i h i t e . ' l c tiiigi.iti'>tie c t ori>> ct
,i>l
wi"
1II.1
|i.iticm
70
Altero saeculo si conditum est carmen, necesse est illa
aetatc inveniri quae similem habeant naturam. Hic primo loco
afterenda sunt systemata g n o s t i c a , i|uibus tam similia sunt
oracula. ut gnosin ethnicam eis contineri dicas. Nam illis
i|Uo(|ue propositum est, ut duplici via, cognitione et ritibus
saeris.') ad salutem ducant homiuera viainque a deo ad mundum
ferc.nte.ni ideo jKitissimum mnltis describunt. ut illustrent. (juoIIKKIO regrediatur ad deum homo; illa quoque eis solis salutein
pollicentur, qni suis initientiir inysteriis et bis meliorem quandam generis hiiinani partem contineri gloriantur. Ut oraculis
a dis sibi solis datis nituntur Chaldaei, sic gnustici evangeliis
similibusque libris veram contiuentibus traditiouem ceteris ignotain. Utrisijue sublimem tenet sedem summus deus ab iisque
taiitum conspicitur. (]iii initiati sunt et ne ab his quidein sine
aliijua difticultate: vulgus non ultra quam ad alterum deum
hnic niundo propioreni accedit (p. 14). Utraque pruticiscuutur
c thiasis et mysteriis et ex his et placita e philosophia, Platonica iniprimis et Pythagorea. petita et vileni superstitionem
roripiunt. Neque tainen a gnosi Christiana Chaldaeus profectus
csse ceusendus est; nihil enim iu carmiue iuest ChristianL
ludaica nonnulla deteximus. sed noii ca quae medullas taugant
systcinatis ;p. 4b\ til).-)
iTiiosi quae faniiliaria sunt. nc ab H e r m e t i c i s i|iiidem
libris multum distare solent. Nam hi eum apud mystas ltM-um
teimcnint. (juein oraciila apud thenrgos. evangelia et apocalypses
et id omne librorum genus apud gnosticos.8) Etiam in his
maguac et philosophiae Platonico-Pythagoreae et superstitionis
|iartes, magnnsque inqieritorum contemptus. His quo(|uc id
|iro]iositum, ut salutem ferant animae huiiianae, non ut systema
omni cura excogitatuni tradant.
rcditti >• mysteriis |i"lius (>i|.lii, is .juani c |iliiloM'|'liia Pytliagnroa hausta csse
pro certo habco.
') Hos |iluriiiiuni valuisse egregie 'locuit K"irmane. ilie (.oiosis naeh ihrer
Tendonz und Organisation. Bresl. 18M. I)e his rchus multum a.l'lisciinus cx
libris Ieu: 0. Schmidt 510 ss. «T. Di-terich .M.r. 1 1 8 » .
') Ilaud inutilc 'luco adnotarc |iliil"s..|ili..iiiin Numenium |iiinmm .|uantum
".iistat ludaonim libros c.gnit"- hal.uis-c. — Suigulas similitiidincs gnosticas
indicavi p. 10«. l s ; . 21'. 40'-. -IH'. 50'. 5!» <.
i i.T. lo.J.10 «•.; r.xi :'~i i;n'i'~> fixipi-Ai. »> v£zvv>. t-.-w ir/.v>ii «vovrt,; etc.
71
Hoc autem omne desiderium salutis animaeque huius mundi
nequitia liberandae studium inde a M. A u r e l i i fere a e t a t e
valere ac vigere videmus (RVville 127 ss. Hamack I 101 ss.)
eaque antiquissimas oraculorum partes neque multo antiquiores
neque multo posteriores esse existimo.1) Nam cum Porphvrius
in Plotini circulo (post a. 262 3) priinum oracula vidisse videatur
(cf. p. 6), aliquanto vetustiora putanda sunt. Accedit quod
haud improbabilis est eorum sententia, qui coniectura potius
quam certis rationibus ducti ab alterutro Iuliano 8 ) haec oracula
conficta esse statuerunt (Lobeck Agl. 102. Thilo II 14). Theurgis
enim oracula enuntiari dicuntur, theurgoruin nomen non usurpatur ante Porphyrium, qui et oracula primus adhibuit et zlTX 'loul.tavoS TO!3 \a>.Saiou commentarios scripsit. ab hoc transiit
ad Platonicos recentiores Dionysiumque Areopagitam. Theurgus
Proelo Damascioque solet esse Tulianus, verbis oi em Mapxou
Yevopxvoi OeoopYoi (Procl. in Crat, 77,1. in remp. 21.26 P.) aut
pater filiusque aut sophistico more alter designatur. Post Platonem oracula edita esse dicit Proclus tli. pl. 240 ex.
TOWJTYJ TOU lD.aTwvoc. SITIV T, svusoc voiync. IOOTS xal TMV
uoTspov (-£poiv ed.) T/avOsVrwv TOCC. aiTia^ f,;j.3? OewpsTv ex TOOTMV
et 324,3 (p. 36); Damascius II 203,27 cum dicit oi Oeoi xai auToc.
6 Oeoupyo; (p. 39), secernere videtur theurgum sua narrantem
ab eo qui divinitus tradita refert.
Iuliani praecepta cum
Chaldaicis dogmatis artissime — etiam artius quam solent —
coniunxerunt Platonici (p. 7. 17. 22. 39. 41. 46.): li-rvx oY
ixGv scripsit lulianus minor, qui non dubito qnin ipse (pioque
nt pater Chaldaeus dici potnerit: hinc fortasse Chaldaicurum
oraculorum nomen. At enim Platonici oracula citantes nunquam
dicunt: 'lou>.ixvoe; ev TOTC. XOYIOIC vel similiter. Nunquam vero:
') A 1'lati.nii'is 1'lc.tino reeentiorilms oiaciila roni|>osita esso existimnt
Zeller V ' 7<>.T\ similiter iudicat Wolff de nov. or. aetate. llerol. 18.74 j>. "iT
'i Suidas: 'lojXtTvi;' \1XRaT0; yj.itvyii
TITT^; TOV XAT,5£VTO;
itviyvi
'\viixitv~y tvpiyt ~tpt Ratjiovfov ,5I,5AIT: R' . . . louXutvs; 0 TOV npo/t/_5tvro;
jtc; •;t\-Vii'o; irr. Mioxoo 'Avrwvtvov TO"3 ,5ToVJ\t(<i;" r/pt^t xit IJTC; 5tcjpvtxi.
TtitTTtxi. /.ovtot Rt' ttrJJv xatt 5AAO: ooat TT",; TOtstjTr,; ira7TT,jAT,; r.yiyi T/-,7/»VOJTI.
Sei|tiitur nnmitio miraruli ali luliano aut Arnuplii jiatruti e Pione e.v.erpta
(Xipliilinus luliani nomen omi.sit), ex >|un M. Aurelio n-gnante eum fuisse jKisteij
srivisse videntur. — His lulianis rrrrntiorem jnito luliumim lAndironseiii astrologum. euius hne feinntur reliijnine:
22_
nihil enim illoram intererat Iuliani effata habere, plnrimum
deoram ipaoram.
Sed mordicns hanc coniectnram tenere nolo; utut de hac
re iudicamua, circa alterina aaecnli finem tertiive exordium
priatinas oracnloram partee compoaitaa esse existimo.
1) r luliani Ijwdieensis matfaematioi ad dominom Mareum imperatorem
.le bello'' inseribitur libellus in eodiee Vatieano ..cfaartaceo non exigui moduli
septem folia occupans'- (est Palat lat. 1416 saee. XV f. 159r_lUriv atraiuento
pallido scriptus conipendiis seatens leetu diflicilis, ut mihi soribit Wuenseh, qui
e Maii ajxurraph» [Vatie. lat. 95391 nonnulla deseri|)sit editis noii praestantia).
euius initium edidit A. Mai iuris eiv. anteiust rell. Komae 1823 app. II 152ss
• •raeeum exemplar sive extitit sive nnmquam fuit, falsarium haoe oons.ripsisso
arbitror. qui seiret et lulianum lj>o.lieensem .le astrulogia senpsi.se et iulianum
ali.|uem euin Marooin bellum prof.vtuni esse. Ci. liieterieh pap. mag. 75S.
1'num loeum exseribo: exjuisitis ita,;u,- autijujrum librii ,t maximt
letjsiriJu.
juem maximw luliut
<"•/. sar ftr,i,;;sii>r tuus in sms carminibns
f>rae ceterii
,'ammrnJat.
1\ 'IVJ/.OIVVJ WvfttxiM; cmsxt-yi; ivrjvrtuixr, eapitum undovigiiiti. <|U<>mm
piiiniiin in> i|.it: i rrtpi XITXJ/ITJV /070; r.i: ivivxiTv; xat Myt/tuv; ti; r i ; .jtwTtxi;
- : i ; t t ; is-t. « ; r. -v.?i ete.. inest in eod. Vindob. ].h. pb. gr. '.iil ehart. f.
7 ; i r _ < ) l v . M1111 Ijimbeeius (VII l!i."is. ed. Koll.) iu 1'auli Vbxandrini |iraefaliotie restituit 'IVJ/.'.~V-!J TT~ \-;ftixc<.>; tv TT.T; tiviv.; -tvrt fAfaivi |>m ' \-s»i>/vt:'j.
:ii Kxeerpta -ty. x-T-TrruiThiv TOV X i--tsw» *IVJ>I~»-~ et 'Ivj/.nvrti rrt?!
y.my/wi
inserta sinit eoliei Ijutr. IH.M eeleberrimo (Bandini II 59. Maximus
.-.I. I.u.lwieb ].. l'J5i f. 0(>r et fc>2v et I . w . 28.13 ehart. sae». XIV f. 148*'
ei f. l.">Sv (inser. i » i . i ; "IVJ>ITVVJ . Altenim ine. i «t StTs; M C T T T I S I ; >t"wv
r.tv. xiTir/iSv yr.Ttv VJTM; (ef. Kiess Philol. Suppl. VI p. 388). l'trom.|iie
.le-eripsit niilii .|tia est lihoralitate K. Wuenseh. — Tria fnurmenta 'IVJ).IT.VVJ
AavAtxtM; ~t;t -v/iuvj (tertium r.iy. AvaVJTtw; TOU -vltutvj. in >|ti» eitatur
I>or.,tl»'us: ef. Kitgelbrerht Hephaestion Jriss.i eilidit ex ..vetust» cndieo Vatieano
,|in vaiussimae arti- traetatuni eopi,.sum euin seholifa oontinet" — frustm eata|.._..- ev,.l\il Wueiiseb - - Mai smipt. vet. 11.>v. eell. Koma,' 1S>7. II Ii75ss.
Plnr.i f,>ita-s,. reportet •|i»i .l.-lita opora
rimabitur.
Epimetrnm.
Pselll hypotyposls.
Codex Laur. 58,29 chart. foll. 8 1 2 22' , : 15 , ,-m scriptus
est manu diligenti saeculi quarti decimi. Ci'. Bandini II 471 ss.
Ipse panca Florentiae enotavi; domi cum ineditum esse traetatum videreni, a me rogatus Pselli libellum, quem praeeedunt
Tpo7.au.[2avo[uevx vf£ XXT aftOuTjTtxY.v AIVUTTIXX?- ueOoooo TOV UV/./.OV.
descripsit qua est in me eximia benevolentia X. Festa.
Ex
Laurentiano descriptus est Urbinas (cf. p. 3'). quem milii contulit Wuensch.
Vs/J.oa
'j-oTvzwmz
xsya/.aubd^c
dp//aiur>
cdrj
-apd
\a'/.daioic
f. i»jr
oorudrtoy.
1. iXvrotiov ooi TIOV \x7„RxTx«t»v SoyuxTwv cotovuevoc £xOeo"iv.
?repi <T»v cTicfOv,- yfa-jxi lot, XTO TOV xppf-ov XXT' exeivovr ivo- TtOeuat xat avTO- rfv apyf,v. 2. ueO' o TXTftxov ctvx 7.v,pouo"t fvOov -,
£x Tptwv rptaJiwv Tjyxetuevov. £xaoTY,o; i/yjvr-"XTepx usv -cpff»Tov.
RcJTtpov 5e fcvvautv. Tfirov oe votiv. 3. uera 5e TXUTX ->ao"tv etvxt
VOT.TO- Tt xat voepao;, t»v xpwTvy uev eTvat TY,V tuyyx. ueO' fv rcetr
£c£fx- aaTptxao; xat vov-ar xat acvO£yxTour. 5taipooo"xr covr xocuovr
Tptyf, xaca To £uaoiptov xal TO aiO£ptov xat co u7.xtov. 4. uecx 5'e \,,
cac, tuYyac, xpoffeyeTc. ovao-tv. ol o-jvoyetcv xat ai usv ivyyec rxr ac/OfvxTooc; auToTc; evwcetc; TGJV xavroiv OOIOT2O*IV , ot 5e o-uvoyetr, cxc
xpooTJouc, TO5 j*;7.f,0ouc, cGJv ovrwv evflTouoi uerxcu cGJv VOYTGJV xa't
TGJV voepwv xivrpov -rf,c autpor^pwv xotvwvixc, ev exuToTc rrr.oxuevot.
5. xpoceyeTc 5'e TOTC o-jvoyeUct TOUC Tt7.CTxpyxr TtOexoi rpeir, xxt i;,
1 x>yj TVTOJ 1'eiJ.ov (•ytiou' V. ijui j-tvrJctTr,;!
7 VT.stv — 8 «ccpoV;.
5 :] :v — 0 u i . i v.iv
74
«•JTOV; 6vro;- &v 6 jiiv ijLxopio^ 4 ot aWipro;, 6 8 i &Xdpxr,;. tlo\
&i xi jiiv tovYte; p.ovd&t; JLOVOV, oi ot c-jvortl; jLOvdJe; rj&r, xpotpatvouoxt T6 XX7,6O;. oi »1 TeXerdpyat jLOvd&e; ovfiprîivov eyoooat
T6 XXT/JO;.
6.
[UTX ot TOUTOO; TOO; xvjYfltfexx; x a r i p a ; &o£d£ouaiv
i> r.YOvv TOU; xoraxYovc;- i v xp&ro; jitv 4 « x a | XeYOuevo;, at6' 4v
s.f,N* iSxxTr, otuTtpx xxt -liar,. Tpi-ro; ol o «t; txixttva- jte6' 065
< o i > TptTc; xjLciXixTOi xai ijsoojLo; 4 ixt^wxcic. 7. i o n ot 4 Sxa;
»Jv t-rtxt-.vx vo5- xxTptx6; | w ; xp6; T » voTjrd, xarfp oe T&V votp&v
axxvrwv f,
oe 'EXXTT, votpoi T*WT6; xdl $w7(;
xdvra xXrpoT. xa-
10 Xouvrxt oe O6TOI xartpe; xa\ xoouaYot w ; xpoo-eyw; exip\«lvovre;
TOT; xvrxoic. 8 . eyei 8 i xtpt xOr-fv f, 'ExdTi) xrrrdc, out?4pwv
c/uctwv. TWV Se XXTX T4V £wo*r7,px XT,Y6V f, jiiv tpuor; T4 -riXo;
Tujixtpxivtt T&V T?,; 'Exdrr.c; VWTWV xxatwpoujLtvi)- T&V ot iv T7,
Xayovt xr.y&v f, uiv T&V -puy&v i t m 5t;tx, f, &i T&V dftr&v t* XatoT;.
16 9. 4 6t 81; ixtxctva rx*tv jtiv t/.xyev t* TXTC; xr,Ydt; 8r,juoupY«fjV,
wrxtp ^«.IOYOVOV f, 'ExdTT,TUXOV
T& XOTUW
X-JT6;
Y*?
*ps56r;xt
xxXtTrxi &i &\; ixfxecvx.
T4V T&V lot&v
6 n &ua&ix6; i o n , v&
j i i v x x x i y w v T X voT,Td, j.i-rOr.oiv &i i x « Y * > v T O T ; X 6 -ru.0*.;- 4 &i x x x ; txtxttvx XtYtTxt. 4TI CVUCTOC, i o n v f, oi 'Exd-rr,
20 JLOVOV ixcxttvx.
10.» oi &i autO.tXTOt 6xo&c*djLevot TT,V xpT,ortptov
TWV o-uvoytwv &6vxutv ppoupouot T 4 ; uxdp;ct; £vw6cv T&V xaxipwv xa\
T X ; xr.yxix; XUT&V ivtpYtia; dypdvTou; T»uXdTTOuo*w f, &i T&V uxtXWXOTWV XT.YT, xpwTOupyo; ionv xJna T7,; votpd; &taxpio*tw;. 1 1 . &m
oi xx\ xryxia Tptx; xiortw; xXr.Otia; xdi ipwTCC. 12. jLt6' 4 ; elotv
25 xi 8r,;Lio-jp*,-txx\ xr.yxi, woxep f, TWV {8t&v. xx6' f,v oy7jLa xat OYXOV tyet
xxt etoo; xxt ^wf.v {oiav 4 xoojxo; xxt T 4 iv XUT& xat f, TOU f,)i&u
xr.yf, x:6 TWV f,).txx&v dpy&v i&pujiivr,- i o n y«f -rS-v V** V - u o t f t v
dpywv 6 *>r,aioupy4; x l n o ; . TWV 8i ^woyovwv f, 'ExdTr; dx4 8 i T7,;
f./.txxf- xr,*,-f; \ 6 > d^ytx4; f,Xto; xpotpj-tTxt xdi 4 «pyflry-,tXtxo;.
3Q 13. tTvxt 8t oxoiv iv T& 8rljLtoupyw xdi fltio6?,ocw; njyf.v, txtt8f,
xat xto6r,otv OUTO; ixatytt TOI; xoopiot;- t o n oc xa\ xa6apri)piwv xriYf,
xxt xepxuvwv xx\ oroxrpwv xx\ TtXtTGv xx\ yxpxxTrpwv xat EujLtviowv
xxt TtXtTxpywv. 14. xfld fcd JLXYCIWV 8 i -rptX; xarrtpe; 4px«f( v lyoooi
TX;IV. e o n oi xxt ivtipou ^wvr, dx4 T7,; xr,Yflt(a; {>uy7,; rf,v dpjrf.v
B otxTrr, 8tjTt::v; xxt utTi; — 8 vou; s x-trptxs; — 9 ixtr, — 10 8i] 8f, —
11 x>Tt,v f, txrr. — 16 ixTT. — 19 jivtT» om. V — i*TT. — -**2 -TJTOV evrpviiat; gemiuat I, — 22 yAirn.vn. V - 2.'» 5Y*-5V l" — 28 poet i**t&v *>rtws
posoit i 8T,:iwjp-,-3< -RTIO; TOV 8i ;w-rpvwv. |K>st>-a linea traoadtieta del. V —
IXTT, — 31 xxTxpTTpiwv I. — 32 yxpixrfpwvl y t-x x tvjrr. \''.
75
evovTa. 15. avx).oyot>o*t 5e ratc; [xev r-pfciTxic rr,yatc; at -cpfiiTxt ipy*».'..
TOTC; oe [x£-;ai-* ai jjiixi, xat TaTc; [xeptxat-; ai TSASJTxtxi. 16. Tfiiv
5e ^woyovfciv apyfiiv f, jxev ixpoTTjc; 'EXOTT, xa/.etTat. f, 5'S ;XS-*6TT,C
Vjyf, ipyixf,. f, 5e aTorcepaTworc; apecf, apytxf,. 17. ;xeTX 5'e TY,V
apytxf,v cactv f, cfiiv apyayy£/.6>v eoriv- xrro 5 S r-xo*fiiv cfiiv apywv 5
fyeptovec; ayyef.ot r-poepyovcxt. 18. JXETX 5£ cf,v xpyxyye/.txf// -:6o5ov
TxTi; ipyxtc; 0-jvT,pTr,[xevY,v f, cfiiv athivhiv •O-pio-rxTX!- x^fcivot 5s xa/.ojvrai fcic; e,j/.-JTfc)c; eveco/o-tarovrec; cxtc; ^civatc xat j-epi5pj;xevoi
TSW eptcpavfciv Oefiiv.
19. [xeca 5e cxr, "fcivar 6 ar:/.xvf,c xjx/.or
Tepti/fc)/ cac errrx oc-aipac. 2 0 . ca 5e 0x6 o*e/.Y,vY,v £v cotr T£T;XO*: io
OTOiyeiotc, 6c»eo-CY,xev- eiot 5e OeTat cxcetr xai y£vY, rrepi exaoTOv cfiV/
oTOtyeifciv. 2 1 . [ieO' OJC ot cfiiv jsfiiv 6r:x5oi ayys/.of £c/ ot; xi cfiiv
5at[Jt6vf.)v ayeXat. ai [jtev 6/.:xh'>Tspai, ai 5e ;xsp:xhiTspx: [J-sypt cfi>v
iXtXfc) Tacfcjv. xai [Jteca VOJTOJC oi fifcjsc..
2 2 . xxi so*Tt cotc ;J.'EV f. -)OEOT; oixet^Tepov TO aypsiV.xov, 6 5f, xai cpoc; cac TapeSpetac O-JO-TOI/OV 15
xai [xi/pt TT/6-* avayov TX:* '//y*?- «/•/•, ^ ' J / 0~ep TOV xo-rjxov' TO 5'E
cot; OvryoT; ojvar-TO-xsvov, TO f,pfc»tx6v co 5 i ;x£cov a;xr.or/. TO Sarxov.ov.
28. 0 ; T6 ;X'SV 5jva;xtv ayaOostSf, xexTY.Ta: o-j/./.xapxvov cxtc iecaTtxaTc
xvoSotr. £ni TOO; £vavrioj? rxjTatc/ TO 5E xxO£/.xet cac, Vjyac. 6 xxi
0T, p 0 c;6 /.0v xai a v a 15 s - xx/.stTxi, rf,v cvjotv £c*.o-Tpec<6;j.svov xxi Txtr 20
xotpaiat; 56-reoT/ jrr,peTOJv xai Oe/.yov c a ; ! > j y x r f, xo/.x_"ov car
£pf,[xa; a»o)itC)Oeio"x; TOJ Oeioj cptoTOC, 6 xai £v rfii y.ot/.hVxxTt O£:STX:
ei; ir?tr *«i Of,/.'j 5tT,pr,;xevov. 2 4 . Tfiiv 5s f,;xeT£pfc»v, oxot.
'ss/w
xtTtx 5ITTX tTT,yaTa. 6 Te caTptxoc; votjc; xai f, TT.yaia cVjyf/ TOV ;XEV
yap TXTspa efjfjorxt aOTf;/ XT' £y.EivT,c; xai xe/.sjo-xt T:OE/.OETV. TT V 5'E 25
XOTO TO etvai xai TO ET5OC; jToo-Tfyai.
2 5 . TOV 5E xvOptorxv, xxOooov
£-jTi o-JvOeTOc; xai ST5T, ao/./.a xai o-jyevf*, TOT; a/.oyotc; eyet. cfi» xocjxfc»
'£veOr,xev>- 6 ~%Tftr irSv yap o-J'/0eTOv TOJ xooaoj [x£,;oc 6/ Otro TOV
XOOTXOV TXTTeTat. T6 5e voepov r.Op avwOev f,xet xai [xovr,; 5ETTX'. TTC
oixeix; rrr,yf',c e? 5e o-j;xrraOot OTfciptaTi. OeparrejEtv xvayxr, xxi 0r:6 Tf, 20
;xoipa TETayOat xai Orro T?,C cpjostoc ayeoOat. 2 6 . xai rcpof/.Oe ;XEV
arro TY,C rrr,yaia; xxca jjoj/rryiv <TOJ>- rraTpoc. eyet 5'e xai aOcoyovov
oOoiav xai ajTO^fc»ov etSoc; yxp £o~nv ajf.ov xai aOOjrroorxTov. 27. y.ai
f, ;xev j/.r, TXTpoyevf,? £o-rt xai OTeo*TpfciTat Tfii -jfci-xaTt. TO 5'E
ofiijxa xaO' SXJTO arrotov £o*n. 5'jvx;xet; 5'e 5tacv6poj; /.a,66v t\- ,5
1 ViOAoyv*--i — 2 :U3*('.| fiirx'^ L — 12 ci| *l — 19 TCJTV.; — 2 '
/*i»îuxv-,v I' — 25 aJTT,v| riTi; — 32 -Tr.yata; >••. jj/r;;. — 35 an v.; < T i > , -
76
TeTToccx TTOtyeta ftiT,p£9i;, i* wv 6
f,;j.tTepov Tiopia.
ff7[jxa;
epLopfKoOr, xcVrptoc; x a i T 6
2 8 . ejtauTTjt; fce fftipfic; T, axpcVrT,; XT,YT, ivojja^tTat,
TX Me TpoTey?, xpT.vxt, r a *»e [*£Ta TaSTa 6ytTOt, Ta &t pteT cxcTva
peTOpa. TotavTT, m;
£v xefaV.aiot; cixciv TJ T S V XaX&auov
GtoVvvia
xai ot/.oTOYta e^rriv.
4 toitota. —
Addenda.
|i. 8. 1 n e<> IIUUUTO '|ui oracula cognita hal>eiit colloeandus erat etiam
auctoi lilflli 'jui inscribitur Hermippus de astrotoria (quem una cum 1'aulo
Vicreck |iro|ie<lieiM eiliturus suini. Cf. 18.25 xai (jf.v tf,; «fxcruKoo
ir.Yf.C. »v" r,; tff>, itiniina). 'r»'taCt5$it 8t8wotv (p. 28). 23.5ss. imprimis 14
x«i ovtd; tsnv d ifnrcto; otxtTo; to-o; TJTOT;, «|t«/txvcvvf,; tt xii Tdprofo; (*ic V)
xai rtJv TOIOVTOV x«'.o'J|itvo; (p. 62 v. 3).
p. 19'. Apud liaiu. 1 242,18 scrilie f, okr, pro f, titT.o.
p. 23. In v. 2 etJ; i - o -Jsat eonicit B. Schueck amicus proliahiliter;
<f. p. 54'.
p. 27. I)e A e o u e ef. Wemicke aptul Pauly-Wissowa I 1042s.
]>. 28. !»<• ititimaruin funte cf. (.'laudian. cuns. Stil. II 424 ss.
p. 56. rrjfi&aXjtf,; ex uraeulis tirefor. Naz. XXXVII 409 Migne.
p. 68. I'e animaruui |*r septem sphaerus ascensu • f. Herm. trism. 14,12ss.
Index locorum eniendatorum.
|,.
Anecd. Ox un. 111 181,17
—
182.8
—
—
182.24
—
183,12
—
Arnob. 11 25
Painasc. I 44,2
— — 154,14
— — 154,18
— — 156,7
— — 242,18
— 284.7
— — 290,17
— 291.12
II 8,26
9,17
— — 54,13. 55,5
— — 59.23
— — 63,21
—
61t,3. 75,4
78,14
—
87,12
— — 87.28
— — 88,3
— — 105,13
— — 131.23. 133,1
136.2
— — 147,4
— — 201,4
— — 203,29
— — 217,8
lamblicb. apud Stob. 1 365,27
—
374.2. 385 5
—
luliau. or. V 178«
Lydus de mens. 4,2U
— 29.19
—
Sicomarh. in theolug. ar. 42 s.
39
16
2»
23
28'
11'
7
11
11*
76
18'
43'
43
30'
38'
39'
40
15
39'
40
43
42
40
39'
21
13
43
44'
39'
38
28'
47'
61'
26
10
1'
Plotin. I 9
p. 5'
Proelus in Orat. 23.23
50'
.62
21
—
—
76.8
53'
—
—
85,23
30
— in Parm 769.7
25'
—
—
800.25
24'
—
990,27
56
— in renip. 67,39. 77,32 1 . 34'
22,17 K.
29'
53,32 s.
48
— in Tim. 4«
19
1244
47'
—
—
2424
27
257«
33
273b
33'
—
_
-3131
18'
—
—
321»
54'
- thcol. plat. 149.17
27'
215,41
7
324,3
36'
—
365,1
13
IWlus ex:. Vat. 192,13
53«
—
193,1 .,
54'
—
193,17
64
Psellus (iXXH Migne) Il28b
65'
11290
51'
—
—
1133c
53*
—
—
11360
49
—
—
1137a
44
—
—
lUOo
14
—
—
1145b
63'
—
—
1148b
4
—
—
1148o 10.63
_
_
Suidas s. v. XJ?>.T»6{
7'
Synes. de insomn. 151<
58'
Index codicum adhibitorum.
Heril. {.'i-iitv. yu. 7«>
B.-H..1. ..liiii Merin. p . 1505
O.i-lin. fir. 3t2
l.iiui. 28,13. 28,34.
— 58.29
- 80.9
Marciiin. fci. 246
i'tt.l.. {.-r. 153
y.
&•'
36'
2'
71'
'.."3
S2
8"
3'
l'alat.
1'ari-.
Iri.iii.
Viitic.
lat. 1410
p. 71'
i:r. 1182
3
1810
24'
{.'•'. 78
3'.73
CT. 573. 951. 1011.
102". 1378. 1411. 1416 3'
—
2197.
8— lat. 9539
71'
Druck von (1 Zahn & H. Haendel, Kirchhaiu N.-L,

guilelmus kroll - Notes du mont Royal

Transcription

Similar documents

nAAAlo/\orEIO! EtKQN BPEOKPATOYLH! TOY ElL BENETIAN EA

H lEPA MHTPOnOAII: KAPYI:TOY alA MEI:OY TQN AIQNQN * %at at

complete Almagest

O\j

Si~`d ~ - Blaylock Pride Dobermans

Nové vstříc starému – Korozivzdorná ocel při modernizaci a obnově

Fotovýbava

IEPAI MHTPONONEOI EEIIANONIKHI THE IEPAE MHTPOIIOAEA

Tractatus primus: De revocacione ficta Iohannis 22i

lvciani samosa - Notes du mont Royal

US Department of Commerce National Oceanic - Surfouest

Ú ča stn íci / Pa rticiPa n ts / teiln eh m er

appendici - Padua@Research

o? - Homepages at WMU

detti e motti latini (usi e abusi) - Liceo Cesare

Sunday 28th August 2016

Ariel Toaff Pasque di sangue Ebrei d`Europa e omicidi rituali

0175Y15.GOK Juvenil Delinquent (USA)|2007|F|E|2018084

OCR Document - Istituto Lombardo Accademia di Scienze e Lettere